Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Gaṇakārikā
Harivaṃśa
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Tattvavaiśāradī
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Acintyastava
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 2, 3.0 cirataram iva vā itareṣv ājyeṣv agnim āgacchanty
atheha mukhata evāgnim āgacchanti mukhato 'nnādyam aśnute mukhataḥ pāpmānam apaghnate //
AĀ, 5, 1, 6, 10.1 anyāsu cet samāmnātāsu rājanena sāmnā stuvīran yathāsthānaṃ tā
ihaivemāḥ //
AĀ, 5, 1, 6, 11.1 asamāmnātāsu cet stuvīran samāmnātasya tāvatīr uddhṛtya tatra tāḥ śaṃsed
iho evemāḥ //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 5, 24.0 tasmād
yasyaiveha bhūyiṣṭham annam bhavati sa eva bhūyiṣṭhaṃ loke virājati tad virājo virāṭtvam //
AB, 1, 16, 39.0 ādityāś
caivehāsann aṅgirasaś ca te 'gre 'gnināgnim ayajanta te svargaṃ lokam āyan //
AB, 1, 28, 10.0 ayam
iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir iti jagatīṃ vaiśyasyānubrūyāt //
AB, 2, 2, 5.0 yad ūrdhvas tiṣṭhā
draviṇeha dhattād yad vā kṣayo mātur asyā upastha iti yadi ca tiṣṭhāsi yadi ca śayāsai draviṇam evāsmāsu dhattād ity eva tad āha //
AB, 2, 22, 5.0 yo devānām
iha somapītho yajñe barhiṣi vedyām tasyāpi bhakṣayāmasīti //
AB, 2, 27, 3.0 eṣa vasuḥ purūvasur
iha vasuḥ purūvasur mayi vasuḥ purūvasur vākpā vācam me pāhīty aindravāyavam bhakṣayati //
AB, 2, 27, 6.0 eṣa vasur vidadvasur
iha vasur vidadvasur mayi vasur vidadvasuś cakṣuṣpāś cakṣur me pāhīti maitrāvaruṇam bhakṣayaty upahūtaṃ cakṣuḥ saha manasopa māṃ cakṣuḥ saha manasā hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 2, 27, 7.0 eṣa vasuḥ saṃyadvasur
iha vasuḥ saṃyadvasur mayi vasuḥ saṃyadvasuḥ śrotrapāḥ śrotram me pāhīty āśvinam bhakṣayaty upahūtaṃ śrotraṃ sahātmanopa māṃ śrotraṃ sahātmanā hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 3, 22, 5.0 te devā abruvann apy asyā
ihāstu yā no 'smin na vai kam avidad iti tatheti tasyā apy atrākurvan //
AB, 3, 29, 7.0 dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ śaṃsati dyāvāpṛthivī vai pratiṣṭhe iyam
eveha pratiṣṭhāsāv amutra tad yad dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ śaṃsati pratiṣṭhayor evainaṃ tat pratiṣṭhāpayati //
AB, 3, 30, 2.0 ṛbhavo vai deveṣu tapasā somapītham abhyajayaṃs tebhyaḥ prātaḥsavane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān agnir vasubhiḥ prātaḥsavanād anudata tebhyo mādhyaṃdine savane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān indro rudrair mādhyaṃdināt savanād anudata tebhyas tṛtīyasavane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān viśve devā anonudyanta
neha pāsyanti neheti sa prajāpatir abravīt savitāraṃ tava vā ime 'ntevāsās tvam evaibhiḥ saṃpibasveti sa tathety abravīt savitā tān vai tvam ubhayataḥ paripibeti tān prajāpatir ubhayataḥ paryapibat //
AB, 3, 30, 2.0 ṛbhavo vai deveṣu tapasā somapītham abhyajayaṃs tebhyaḥ prātaḥsavane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān agnir vasubhiḥ prātaḥsavanād anudata tebhyo mādhyaṃdine savane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān indro rudrair mādhyaṃdināt savanād anudata tebhyas tṛtīyasavane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān viśve devā anonudyanta neha pāsyanti
neheti sa prajāpatir abravīt savitāraṃ tava vā ime 'ntevāsās tvam evaibhiḥ saṃpibasveti sa tathety abravīt savitā tān vai tvam ubhayataḥ paripibeti tān prajāpatir ubhayataḥ paryapibat //
AB, 4, 4, 4.0 pra pra vas triṣṭubham iṣam arcata prārcata yo vyatīṁr aphāṇayad iti prajñātā anuṣṭubhaḥ śaṃsati tad
yatheha ceha cāpathena caritvā panthānam paryaveyāt tādṛk tad yat prajñātā anuṣṭubhaḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 4, 4, 4.0 pra pra vas triṣṭubham iṣam arcata prārcata yo vyatīṁr aphāṇayad iti prajñātā anuṣṭubhaḥ śaṃsati tad yatheha
ceha cāpathena caritvā panthānam paryaveyāt tādṛk tad yat prajñātā anuṣṭubhaḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 4, 8, 1.0 tāsāṃ vai devatānām ājiṃ dhāvantīnām abhisṛṣṭānām agnir mukham prathamaḥ pratyapadyata tam aśvināv anvāgacchatāṃ tam abrūtām apodihy āvāṃ vā idaṃ jeṣyāva iti sa tathety abravīt tasya vai
mamehāpyastv iti tatheti tasmā apy atrākurutāṃ tasmād āgneyam āśvine śasyate //
AB, 4, 8, 2.0 tā uṣasam anvāgacchatāṃ tām abrūtām apodihy āvāṃ vā idaṃ jeṣyāva iti sā tathety abravīt tasyai vai
mamehāpyastv iti tatheti tasyā apy atrākurutāṃ tasmād uṣasyam āśvine śasyate //
AB, 4, 8, 3.0 tāv indram anvāgacchatāṃ tam abrūtām āvāṃ vā idam maghavañ jeṣyāva iti na ha taṃ dadhṛṣatur apodihīti vaktuṃ sa tathety abravīt tasya vai
mamehāpyastv iti tatheti tasmā apy atrākurutāṃ tasmād aindram āśvine śasyate //
AB, 4, 10, 11.0 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca nas te hi dyāvāpṛthivī viśvaśambhuveti dyāvāpṛthivīye śaṃsati dyāvāpṛthivī vai pratiṣṭhe iyam
eveha pratiṣṭhāsāv amutra tad yad dyāvāpṛthivīye śaṃsati pratiṣṭhayor evainaṃ tat pratiṣṭhāpayati //
AB, 4, 25, 7.0 jyeṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭho yajeta
kalyāṇīha samā bhavati na pāpaḥ puruṣo yājyo dvādaśāhena ned ayam mayi pratitiṣṭhād iti //
AB, 4, 30, 6.0 iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavaṃ yad vā eti ca preti ca tat prathamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad yat preti sarvam abhaviṣyat praiṣyann evāsmāllokād yajamānā iti tad yad iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavam prathame 'hani śaṃsaty ayaṃ vai loka ihehāsminn evaināṃs tal loke ramayati //
AB, 4, 30, 6.0 iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavaṃ yad vā eti ca preti ca tat prathamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad yat preti sarvam abhaviṣyat praiṣyann evāsmāllokād yajamānā iti tad yad iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavam prathame 'hani śaṃsaty ayaṃ vai loka ihehāsminn evaināṃs tal loke ramayati //
AB, 4, 30, 6.0 iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavaṃ yad vā eti ca preti ca tat prathamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad yat preti sarvam abhaviṣyat praiṣyann evāsmāllokād yajamānā iti tad yad
iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavam prathame 'hani śaṃsaty ayaṃ vai loka ihehāsminn evaināṃs tal loke ramayati //
AB, 4, 30, 6.0 iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavaṃ yad vā eti ca preti ca tat prathamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad yat preti sarvam abhaviṣyat praiṣyann evāsmāllokād yajamānā iti tad yad
iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavam prathame 'hani śaṃsaty ayaṃ vai loka ihehāsminn evaināṃs tal loke ramayati //
AB, 4, 30, 6.0 iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavaṃ yad vā eti ca preti ca tat prathamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad yat preti sarvam abhaviṣyat praiṣyann evāsmāllokād yajamānā iti tad yad iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavam prathame 'hani śaṃsaty ayaṃ vai loka
ihehāsminn evaināṃs tal loke ramayati //
AB, 4, 30, 6.0 iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavaṃ yad vā eti ca preti ca tat prathamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad yat preti sarvam abhaviṣyat praiṣyann evāsmāllokād yajamānā iti tad yad iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavam prathame 'hani śaṃsaty ayaṃ vai loka
ihehāsminn evaināṃs tal loke ramayati //
AB, 5, 1, 12.0 vāyav ā yāhi vītaye vāyo yāhi śivā diva indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ sutānām ā mitre varuṇe vayam aśvināv
eha gacchatam ā yāhy adribhiḥ sutaṃ sajūr viśvebhir devebhir uta naḥ priyā priyāsv ity auṣṇiham praugaṃ samānodarkaṃ tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 14.0 marutvān indra vṛṣabho raṇayeti sūktam ugraṃ sahodām
iha taṃ huvemeti havavac caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 8, 8.0 mahī dyāvāpṛthivī
iha jyeṣṭhe iti dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ ruvaddhokṣeti paśurūpam pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 12, 10.0 indra marutva
iha pāhi somam iti sūktaṃ tebhiḥ sākam pibatu vṛtrakhāda ity anto vai khādo 'ntaḥ ṣaṣṭham ahaḥ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 22, 10.0 iha rameha ramadhvam iha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtir agne vāṭ svāhā vāᄆ iti //
AB, 5, 22, 10.0 iha
rameha ramadhvam iha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtir agne vāṭ svāhā vāᄆ iti //
AB, 5, 22, 10.0 iha rameha ramadhvam
iha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtir agne vāṭ svāhā vāᄆ iti //
AB, 5, 22, 10.0 iha rameha ramadhvam iha dhṛtir
iha svadhṛtir agne vāṭ svāhā vāᄆ iti //
AB, 5, 22, 11.0 sa yad
iha ramety āhāsminn evaināṃs tal loke ramayatīha ramadhvam iti yad āha prajām evaiṣu tad ramayatīha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtir iti yad āha prajāṃ caiva tad vācaṃ ca yajamāneṣu dadhāty agne vāᄆ iti rathaṃtaram svāhā vāᄆ iti bṛhat //
AB, 5, 22, 11.0 sa yad iha ramety āhāsminn evaināṃs tal loke
ramayatīha ramadhvam iti yad āha prajām evaiṣu tad ramayatīha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtir iti yad āha prajāṃ caiva tad vācaṃ ca yajamāneṣu dadhāty agne vāᄆ iti rathaṃtaram svāhā vāᄆ iti bṛhat //
AB, 5, 22, 11.0 sa yad iha ramety āhāsminn evaināṃs tal loke ramayatīha ramadhvam iti yad āha prajām evaiṣu tad
ramayatīha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtir iti yad āha prajāṃ caiva tad vācaṃ ca yajamāneṣu dadhāty agne vāᄆ iti rathaṃtaram svāhā vāᄆ iti bṛhat //
AB, 5, 22, 11.0 sa yad iha ramety āhāsminn evaināṃs tal loke ramayatīha ramadhvam iti yad āha prajām evaiṣu tad ramayatīha dhṛtir
iha svadhṛtir iti yad āha prajāṃ caiva tad vācaṃ ca yajamāneṣu dadhāty agne vāᄆ iti rathaṃtaram svāhā vāᄆ iti bṛhat //
AB, 5, 24, 13.0 yad
ihonam akarma yad atyarīricāma prajāpatiṃ tat pitaram apyetv iti vācaṃ visṛjante //
AB, 6, 10, 4.0 agne patnīr
ihā vaheti neṣṭā yajati tvaṣṭāraṃ somapītaya itīndro vai tvaṣṭā tad aindraṃ rūpaṃ tenendram prīṇāti //
AB, 6, 12, 1.0 ihopa yāta śavaso napāta iti tṛtīyasavana unnīyamānebhyo 'nvāha vṛṣaṇvatīḥ pītavatīḥ sutavatīr madvatī rūpasamṛddhās tā aindrārbhavyo bhavanti //
AB, 6, 27, 2.0 devaśilpāny eteṣām vai śilpānām
anukṛtīha śilpam adhigamyate hastī kaṃso vāso hiraṇyam aśvatarīrathaḥ śilpam //
AB, 7, 31, 3.0 kṣatraṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yan nyagrodhaḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyo nitata iva
hīha kṣatriyo rāṣṭre vasan bhavati pratiṣṭhita iva nitata iva nyagrodho 'varodhair bhūmyām pratiṣṭhita iva //
AB, 7, 33, 3.0 yad atra śiṣṭaṃ rasinaḥ sutasya yad indro apibac chacībhiḥ idaṃ tad asya manasā śivena somaṃ rājānam
iha bhakṣayāmīti //
AB, 8, 7, 3.0 yābhir indram abhyaṣiñcat prajāpatiḥ somaṃ rājānaṃ varuṇaṃ yamam manum tābhir adbhir abhiṣiñcāmi tvām ahaṃ rājñāṃ tvam adhirājo
bhaveha //
AB, 8, 8, 6.0 atha yad dūrvā bhavati kṣatraṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yad dūrvā kṣatraṃ rājanyo nitata iva
hīha kṣatriyo rāṣṭre vasan bhavati pratiṣṭhita iva nitateva dūrvāvarodhair bhūmyām pratiṣṭhiteva tad yad dūrvā bhavaty oṣadhīnām evāsmiṃs tat kṣatraṃ dadhāty atho pratiṣṭhām //
AB, 8, 11, 5.0 athāntataḥ prajātim āśāste gavām aśvānām puruṣāṇām
iha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvam ihāśvā iha pūruṣāḥ iho sahasradakṣiṇo vīras trātā niṣīdatv iti //
AB, 8, 11, 5.0 athāntataḥ prajātim āśāste gavām aśvānām puruṣāṇām iha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvam
ihāśvā iha pūruṣāḥ iho sahasradakṣiṇo vīras trātā niṣīdatv iti //
AB, 8, 11, 5.0 athāntataḥ prajātim āśāste gavām aśvānām puruṣāṇām iha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvam ihāśvā
iha pūruṣāḥ iho sahasradakṣiṇo vīras trātā niṣīdatv iti //
AB, 8, 11, 5.0 athāntataḥ prajātim āśāste gavām aśvānām puruṣāṇām iha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvam ihāśvā iha pūruṣāḥ
iho sahasradakṣiṇo vīras trātā niṣīdatv iti //
AB, 8, 20, 4.0 tām pibed yad atra śiṣṭaṃ rasinaḥ sutasya yad indro apibacchacībhiḥ idaṃ tad asya manasā śivena somaṃ rājānam
iha bhakṣayāmi abhi tvā vṛṣabhā sute sutaṃ sṛjāmi pītaye tṛmpa vyaśnuhī madam iti //
AB, 8, 27, 4.0 bhūr bhuvaḥ svar om amo 'ham asmi sa tvaṃ sa tvaṃ asy amo 'haṃ dyaur aham pṛthivī tvaṃ sāmāham ṛk tvaṃ tāv
eha saṃvahāvahai purāṇyasmāt mahābhayāt tanūr asi tanvam me pāhi //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 1, 3, 13.1 sa jāto bhūtāny abhivyaikṣat kim
ihānyaṃ vāvadiṣad iti /
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 5, 16.0 idaṃ barhir
amṛteneha siktaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ haritaṃ tat stṛtaṃ naḥ //
AVPr, 4, 1, 37.0 prāk prayājebhyo 'ṅgāraṃ barhiṣy adhiṣkanden namas te astv āyate namo astu parāyate namo yatra niṣīdasi ity abhimantryāhaṃ yajñaṃ dadhe nirṛter upasthāt taṃ deveṣu paridadāmi vidvān suprajās tvaṃ śataṃ hi māmadanta
iha no devā mahi śarma yacchatety ādāya sahasraśṛṅgaḥ ity anuprahṛtya //
AVPr, 4, 2, 5.0 puroḍāśaś ced adhiśrita udvijed utpated vā tam udvāsya barhiṣy āsādayet kim utpatasi kim utproṣṭhāḥ śāntaḥ śānter
ihāgahi //
AVPr, 4, 4, 1.0 agnihotraṃ ced anabhyuddhṛtaṃ sūryo 'bhyudiyād
ihaiva kṣemya edhi mā prahāsīr mām amum āmuṣyāyaṇam iti śamayitvā praṇīya pravṛttātipattau maitraṃ caruṃ nirvapet sauryam ekakapālaṃ //
AVPr, 5, 5, 7.0 skannā dyauḥ skannā pṛthivī skannaṃ viśvam idaṃ jagat skannādo viśve devāḥ prā skannāt prāyatāṃ havir ity
abhimantryeha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvam ity anyasya pṛṣadājyasya juhuyāt paśugavā cet sruvair hutvāsrāvaṃ yāty avadānam akarmety anyasyāṃ dṛḍhatarāyāṃ śrapayeyuḥ //
AVPr, 6, 1, 19.2 agnijihvā manavaḥ sūracakṣaso viśve no devā avasā gamann
iha //
AVPr, 6, 2, 1.2 na tat te agne pramṛṣe nivartanaṃ yad dūre sann
ihābhavaḥ //
AVPr, 6, 2, 5.0 yady ukhā vā bhidyeta tair eva kapālaiḥ saṃcityānyāṃ kṛtvā syūtā devebhir amṛtenāgā ukhāṃ svasāram adhi vedim asthāt satyaṃ pūrvair ṛṣibhiś cākupāno agniḥ pravidvān
iha tat karotu //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 18, 4.2 asmai vaḥ kāmāyopa kāminīr viśve vo devā upa saṃ dyān
iha //
AVP, 1, 19, 3.2 tena tvam agna
iha vardhayemaṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ śraiṣṭhyam ā dhehy asmai //
AVP, 1, 22, 3.2 ya āśānām āśāpālas turīyo devaḥ sa naḥ subhūtam
eha vakṣat //
AVP, 1, 27, 2.1 abhayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī
ihāstu no agnināmitrān praty oṣata pratīcaḥ /
AVP, 1, 45, 4.2 sa no mā hiṃsīr namo astu tubhyaṃ śīrṣaktyā yakṣmād
iha pārayā naḥ //
AVP, 1, 46, 5.2 tasmai dadad dīrgham āyuṣ kṛṇuṣva śataṃ ca naḥ śarado jīvatād
iha //
AVP, 1, 51, 1.1 gātau havir janayan tastha indrāgraṃ jyeṣṭha pary
agāmeha deva /
AVP, 1, 53, 1.1 agne yaśasvin yaśasā vardhayemam indrāvatīm upacitim
ihā vaha /
AVP, 1, 66, 1.2 atraiva tvam
iha vayaṃ suvīrā viśvā mṛdho abhimātīr vy asya //
AVP, 1, 75, 2.2 putrān bhrātṝn bahulān paśyamāno viśve tvā devā
iha dhārayantu //
AVP, 1, 75, 3.2 indro jyaiṣṭhyena brahmaṇāyaṃ bṛhaspatir dhātā tvā dhībhir abhi rakṣatv
iha //
AVP, 1, 75, 4.1 vāstoṣpata
iha naḥ śarma yaccha ghane vṛtrāṇāṃ saṃgathe vasūnām /
AVP, 1, 75, 4.2 ihaivaidhi grāmapatir janāṣāḍ viśvair devair gupito rakṣamāṇaḥ //
AVP, 1, 80, 2.1 śivo vo vīra
iha jāto astu śuddho yonibhyas pari jāyamānaḥ /
AVP, 4, 3, 2.2 yebhir vācaṃ puṣkalair avyayas tena māgne varcasā saṃ
sṛjeha //
AVP, 4, 3, 3.2 yebhir āpaś candravarṇā ajinvan tena māgne varcasā saṃ
sṛjeha //
AVP, 4, 3, 6.1 anu tvā
mitrāvaruṇehāvatām anu dyāvāpṛthivī oṣadhībhiḥ /
AVP, 4, 12, 5.1 vijeṣakṛd indra ivānavabravo asmākaṃ manyo adhipā
bhaveha /
AVP, 4, 31, 5.2 taṃ tvā bhaga sarva ij johavīti sa no bhaga puraetā
bhaveha //
AVP, 5, 4, 4.2 eno mā ni gāṃ katamac canāhaṃ viśve devā abhi rakṣantu mām
iha //
AVP, 5, 4, 6.1 devīḥ ṣaḍ urvīr uru ṇas karātha viśve devāsa
iha mādayadhvam /
AVP, 5, 27, 1.2 viśvair yad devair nirṛtis tanā yujā saṃ mṛtyor
iha jāyate //
AVP, 5, 30, 6.2 sarvāḥ śaṃbhūr mayobhuvo vṛṣṭe śāpaṃ nadīr
iveha sphātiṃ samāvahān //
AVP, 10, 4, 11.1 iha kṣatraṃ dyumnam uta rāṣṭraṃ samaitv ihendriyaṃ paśubhiḥ saṃvidānam /
AVP, 10, 4, 11.1 iha kṣatraṃ dyumnam uta rāṣṭraṃ samaitv
ihendriyaṃ paśubhiḥ saṃvidānam /
AVP, 10, 6, 3.1 bhago no adya svite dadhātu devānāṃ panthām abhi no
nayeha /
AVP, 10, 9, 10.2 tāv asmabhyaṃ dṛśaye sūryāya punar dātām asum
adyeha bhadram //
AVP, 12, 16, 6.2 śaṃ no rudro rudrebhir jalāṣaḥ śaṃ nas tvaṣṭā gnābhir
iha śṛṇotu //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 9, 3.2 tena tvam agna
iha vardhayemaṃ sajātānāṃ śraiṣṭhya ā dhehy enam //
AVŚ, 1, 15, 2.1 ihaiva havam ā yāta ma iha saṃsrāvaṇā utemaṃ vardhayatā giraḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 15, 2.1 ihaiva havam ā yāta ma
iha saṃsrāvaṇā utemaṃ vardhayatā giraḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 31, 3.2 ya āśānām āśāpālas turīyo devaḥ sa naḥ subhūtam
eha vakṣat //
AVŚ, 2, 5, 4.2 śrudhī havaṃ giro me juṣasvendra svayugbhir
matsveha mahe raṇāya //
AVŚ, 2, 12, 1.2 utāntarikṣam uru vātagopaṃ ta
iha tapyantāṃ mayi tapyamāne //
AVŚ, 3, 3, 1.1 acikradat svapā
iha bhuvad agne vy acasva rodasī urūcī /
AVŚ, 3, 4, 1.2 sarvās tvā rājan pradiśo hvayantūpasadyo namasyo
bhaveha //
AVŚ, 3, 4, 7.2 tās tvā sarvāḥ saṃvidānā hvayantu daśamīm ugraḥ sumanā
vaśeha //
AVŚ, 3, 8, 4.1 ihed asātha na paro gamātheryo gopāḥ puṣṭapatir va ājat /
AVŚ, 3, 12, 1.1 ihaiva dhruvāṃ ni minomi śālāṃ kṣeme tiṣṭhāti ghṛtam ukṣamāṇā /
AVŚ, 3, 12, 2.1 ihaiva dhruvā prati tiṣṭha śāle 'śvāvatī gomatī sūnṛtāvatī /
AVŚ, 3, 14, 6.1 mayā gāvo gopatinā sacadhvam ayaṃ vo goṣṭha
iha poṣayiṣṇuḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 16, 5.2 taṃ tvā bhaga sarva ij johavīmi sa no bhaga puraetā
bhaveha //
AVŚ, 4, 21, 1.2 prajāvatīḥ pururūpā
iha syur indrāya pūrvīr uṣaso duhānāḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 31, 5.1 vijeṣakṛd indra ivānavabravo 'smākaṃ manyo adhipā
bhaveha /
AVŚ, 4, 38, 6.2 ime te stokā bahulā ehy arvāṅ iyaṃ te
karkīha te mano 'stu //
AVŚ, 5, 3, 4.2 eno mā ni gāṃ katamac canāhaṃ viśve devā abhi rakṣantu
meha //
AVŚ, 5, 3, 6.1 daivīḥ ṣaḍ urvīr uru naḥ kṛṇota viśve devāsa
iha mādayadhvam /
AVŚ, 5, 6, 5.2 tigmāyudhau tigmahetī suśevau somārudrāv
iha su mṛḍataṃ naḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 6, 6.2 tigmāyudhau tigmahetī suśevau somārudrāv
iha su mṛḍataṃ naḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 6, 7.2 tigmāyudhau tigmahetī suśevau somārudrāv
iha su mṛḍataṃ naḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 11, 1.1 kathaṃ mahe asurāyābravīr
iha kathaṃ pitre haraye tveṣanṛmṇaḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 12, 9.2 tam adya hotar iṣito yajīyān devaṃ tvaṣṭāram
iha yakṣi vidvān //
AVŚ, 5, 20, 11.2 vāgvīva mantraṃ pra bharasva vācam sāṃgrāmajityāyeṣam ud
vadeha //
AVŚ, 5, 26, 1.1 yajūṃṣi yajñe samidhaḥ svāhāgniḥ pravidvān
iha vo yunaktu //
AVŚ, 5, 26, 4.1 praiṣā yajñe nividaḥ svāhā śiṣṭāḥ patnībhir
vahateha yuktāḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 26, 5.1 chandāṃsi yajñe marutaḥ svāhā māteva putraṃ
pipṛteha yuktāḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 28, 3.2 annasya bhūmā puruṣasya bhūmā bhūmā paśūnāṃ ta
iha śrayantām //
AVŚ, 5, 30, 1.2 ihaiva bhava mā nu gā mā pūrvān anu gāḥ pitṝn asuṃ badhnāmi te dṛḍham //
AVŚ, 6, 27, 3.2 śivo gobhya uta puruṣebhyo no astu mā no devā
iha hiṃsīt kapota //
AVŚ, 6, 32, 3.1 abhayaṃ mitrāvaruṇāv
ihāstu no 'rciṣāttriṇo nudataṃ pratīcaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 40, 1.1 abhayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī
ihāstu no 'bhayaṃ somaḥ savitā naḥ kṛṇotu /
AVŚ, 6, 55, 1.2 teṣām ajyāniṃ yatamo vahāti tasmai mā devāḥ pari
datteha sarve //
AVŚ, 6, 58, 1.2 yaśasaṃ mā devaḥ savitā kṛṇotu priyo dātur dakṣiṇāyā
iha syām //
AVŚ, 6, 62, 3.2 iheḍayā sadhamādaṃ madanto jyok paśyema sūryam uccarantam //
AVŚ, 6, 63, 3.1 ayasmaye drupade bedhiṣa
ihābhihito mṛtyubhir ye sahasram /
AVŚ, 6, 73, 3.1 ihaiva sta māpa yātādhy asmat pūṣā parastād apatham vaḥ kṛṇotu /
AVŚ, 6, 74, 3.2 evā triṇāmann ahṛṇīyamāna imān janānt saṃmanasas
kṛdhīha //
AVŚ, 6, 84, 4.1 ayasmaye drupade bedhiṣa
ihābhihito mṛtyubhir ye sahasram /
AVŚ, 6, 88, 3.2 sarvā diśaḥ saṃmanasaḥ sadhrīcīr dhruvāya te samitiḥ kalpatām
iha //
AVŚ, 6, 97, 2.1 svadhāstu mitrāvaruṇā vipaścitā prajāvat kṣatraṃ
madhuneha pinvatam /
AVŚ, 7, 2, 1.2 ya imaṃ yajñam manasā ciketa pra ṇo vocas tam
iheha bravaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 2, 1.2 ya imaṃ yajñam manasā ciketa pra ṇo vocas tam
iheha bravaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 4, 1.2 tisṛbhiś ca vahase triṃśatā ca viyugbhir vāya
iha tā vi muñca //
AVŚ, 7, 5, 5.2 ya imaṃ yajñaṃ manasā ciketa pra ṇo vocas tam
iheha bravaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 5, 5.2 ya imaṃ yajñaṃ manasā ciketa pra ṇo vocas tam
iheha bravaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 10, 1.2 yena viśvā puṣyasi vāryāṇi sarasvati tam
iha dhātave kaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 50, 3.1 īḍe agniṃ svāvasuṃ namobhir
iha prasakto vi cayat kṛtaṃ naḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 53, 2.1 saṃ krāmataṃ mā jahītaṃ śarīraṃ prāṇāpānau te sayujāv
iha stām /
AVŚ, 7, 78, 2.2 dīdihy asmabhyaṃ
draviṇeha bhadraṃ premaṃ voco havirdām devatāsu //
AVŚ, 7, 82, 3.1 ihaivāgne adhi dhārayā rayim mā tvā ni kran pūrvacittā nikāriṇaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 84, 1.1 anādhṛṣyo jātavedā amartyo virāḍ agne kṣatrabhṛd
dīdihīha /
AVŚ, 7, 97, 1.1 yad adya tvā prayati yajñe asmin hotaś cikitvann
avṛṇīmahīha /
AVŚ, 8, 1, 1.2 ihāyam astu puruṣaḥ sahāsunā sūryasya bhāge amṛtasya loke //
AVŚ, 8, 2, 6.2 trāyamāṇāṃ sahamānāṃ sahasvatīm
iha huve 'smā ariṣṭatātaye //
AVŚ, 8, 2, 7.1 adhi brūhi mā rabhathāḥ sṛjemaṃ tavaiva sant sarvahāyā
ihāstu /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 8.1 iha pra brūhi yatamaḥ so agne yātudhāno ya idaṃ kṛṇoti /
AVŚ, 8, 7, 6.2 arundhatīm unnayantīṃ puṣpām madhumatīm
iha huve 'smā ariṣṭatātaye //
AVŚ, 8, 7, 10.2 atho balāsanāśanīḥ kṛtyādūṣaṇīś ca yās tā
ihā yantv oṣadhīḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 8.1 idam ājyaṃ ghṛtavaj juṣāṇāḥ kāmajyeṣṭhā
iha mādayadhvam /
AVŚ, 9, 4, 6.2 śivās te santu prajanva
iha yā imā ny asmabhyaṃ svadhite yaccha yā amūḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 5.1 iha bravītu ya īm aṅga vedāsya vāmasya nihitaṃ padaṃ veḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 9, 18.2 kavīyamānaḥ ka
iha pra vocad devaṃ manaḥ kuto adhi prajātam //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 4.1 samiddho agne samidhā sam idhyasva vidvān devān yajñiyāṁ
eha vakṣaḥ /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 10.2 trayo varā yatamāṃs tvaṃ vṛṇīṣe tās te samṛddhīr
iha rādhayāmi //
AVŚ, 11, 10, 9.2 tayāham indrasaṃdhayā sarvān devān
iha huva ito jayata māmutaḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 8.2 ihāyam itaro jātavedā devo devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānan //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 12.1 piteva putrān abhisaṃsvajasva naḥ śivā no vātā
iha vāntu bhūmau /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 12.2 yam odanaṃ pacato devate
iha taṃ nas tapa uta satyaṃ ca vettu //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 43.1 agnī rakṣas tapatu yad videvaṃ kravyād piśāca
iha mā prapāsta /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 2.2 somaṃ dadhāno 'pa oṣadhīr gāś catuṣpado dvipada
āveśayeha //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 4.2 tābhiḥ saṃrabdham anvavindan ṣaḍ urvīr gātuṃ prapaśyann
iha rāṣṭram āhāḥ //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 5.1 ā te rāṣṭram
iha rohito 'hārṣīd vyāsthan mṛdho abhayaṃ te abhūt /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 5.2 tasmai te dyāvāpṛthivī revatībhiḥ kāmaṃ duhātām
iha śakvarībhiḥ //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 10.1 yās te viśas tapasaḥ saṃbabhūvur vatsaṃ gāyatrīm anu tā
ihāguḥ /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 17.2 ihaiva prāṇaḥ sakhye no astu taṃ tvā parameṣṭhin pary agnir āyuṣā varcasā dadhātu //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 18.2 ihaiva prāṇaḥ sakhye no astu taṃ tvā parameṣṭhin pari rohita āyuṣā varcasā dadhātu //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 19.2 ihaiva prāṇaḥ sakhye no astu taṃ tvā parameṣṭhin pary aham āyuṣā varcasā dadhātu //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 21.1 iha priyaṃ prajāyai te samṛdhyatām asmin gṛhe gārhapatyāya jāgṛhi /
AVŚ, 14, 1, 32.2 śubhaṃ yatīr usriyāḥ somavarcaso viśve devāḥ krann
iha vo manāṃsi //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 24.2 iha prajāṃ janaya patye asmai sujyaiṣṭhyo bhavat putras ta eṣaḥ //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 37.2 marya iva yoṣām adhirohayaināṃ prajāṃ kṛṇvāthām
iha puṣyataṃ rayim //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 39.2 prajāṃ kṛṇvāthām
iha modamānau dīrghaṃ vām āyuḥ savitā kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 74.1 yedaṃ pūrvāgan raśanāyamānā prajām asyai draviṇaṃ
ceha dattvā /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 7.1 ko asya veda prathamasyāhnaḥ ka īṃ dadarśa ka
iha pravocat /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 9.1 na tiṣṭhanti na nimiṣanty ete devānāṃ spaśa
iha ye caranti /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 45.2 barhiṣado ye svadhayā sutasya bhajanta pitvas ta
ihāgamiṣṭhāḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 13.2 tāv asmabhyaṃ dṛśaye sūryāya punar dātām asum
adyeha bhadram //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 29.1 saṃ viśantv
iha pitaraḥ svā naḥ syonaṃ kṛṇvantaḥ pratiranta āyuḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 37.2 yamaś cikitvān praty etad āha mamaiṣa rāya upa tiṣṭhatām
iha //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 57.1 etat tvā vāsaḥ prathamaṃ nv āgann apaitad ūha yad
ihābibhaḥ purā /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 1.2 dharmaṃ purāṇam anupālayantī tasyai prajāṃ draviṇaṃ
ceha dhehi //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 14.2 datto asmabhyaṃ
draviṇeha bhadraṃ rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ dadhāta //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 43.2 putrebhyaḥ pitaras tasya vasvaḥ pra yacchata ta
ihorjaṃ dadhāta //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 44.1 agniṣvāttāḥ pitara
eha gacchata sadaḥsadaḥ sadata supraṇītayaḥ /
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 34.1 atha sauviṣṭakṛtaṃ juhoti yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ yad vā nyūnam
ihākaram /
BaudhGS, 1, 5, 8.1 athainām ānaḍuhe carmaṇy upaveśayati
iha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvam ihāśvā iha pūruṣāḥ /
BaudhGS, 1, 5, 8.1 athainām ānaḍuhe carmaṇy upaveśayati iha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvam
ihāśvā iha pūruṣāḥ /
BaudhGS, 1, 5, 8.1 athainām ānaḍuhe carmaṇy upaveśayati iha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvam ihāśvā
iha pūruṣāḥ /
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 20.2 yam apyeti bhuvanaṃ sāmparāye sa no havir ghṛtam
ihāyuṣe 'ttu devaḥ svāhā //
BaudhGS, 4, 4, 3.1 atha yady akṣabhedaḥ syāt tam evāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pradhānāhutīr juhoti
iha dhṛtiḥ svāheha vidhṛtiḥ svāheha rantiḥ svāheha ramatiḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 4, 3.1 atha yady akṣabhedaḥ syāt tam evāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pradhānāhutīr juhoti iha dhṛtiḥ
svāheha vidhṛtiḥ svāheha rantiḥ svāheha ramatiḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 4, 3.1 atha yady akṣabhedaḥ syāt tam evāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pradhānāhutīr juhoti iha dhṛtiḥ svāheha vidhṛtiḥ
svāheha rantiḥ svāheha ramatiḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 4, 3.1 atha yady akṣabhedaḥ syāt tam evāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pradhānāhutīr juhoti iha dhṛtiḥ svāheha vidhṛtiḥ svāheha rantiḥ
svāheha ramatiḥ svāhā iti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 3, 10.2 bahvīr bhavantīr upajāyamānā
iha va indro ramayatu gāva iti mahendra iti vā yadi mahendrayājī bhavati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 21.0 athāśrāvayaty o śrāvaya astu śrauṣaṭ agnir devo hotā devān yakṣad vidvāṃś cikitvān manuṣvad bharatavad amuvad amuvat brahmaṇvad
eha vakṣat brāhmaṇā asya yajñasya prāvitāra iti asau mānuṣa iti hotur nāma gṛhṇāti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam
ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 6, 37.1 tad etaṃ paśuṃ pratīcīnaśirasam udīcīnapādaṃ nighnanti akṛṇvantaṃ māyuṃ saṃjñapayata ity uktvaitenaiva yathetam etya pṛṣadājyāvakāśa āsate
iha prajā viśvarūpā ramantām asmin yajñe viśvavido ghṛtācīḥ /
BaudhŚS, 16, 5, 4.0 sa yatrāha adhvaryū yajatam iti tad adhvaryū jaghanena havirdhāne upaviśya svayamṛtuyājaṃ yajato ye3 yajāmahe aśvinādhvaryū ādhvaryavād ṛtunā somaṃ pibatām arvāñcam adya yayyaṃ nṛvāhaṇam rathaṃ yuñjāthām
iha vāṃ vimocanaṃ pṛṅktaṃ havīṃṣi madhunā hi kaṃ gatam athā somaṃ pibataṃ vājinīvasū ṛtunā somaṃ pibatām vau3ṣat iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 8, 16.0 athānatisarpantāv adhvaryū dhiṣṇiyān barhirbhyām audumbarīṃ samanvārabhete
iha dhṛtir iha vidhṛtir iha rantir iha ramatir iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 8, 16.0 athānatisarpantāv adhvaryū dhiṣṇiyān barhirbhyām audumbarīṃ samanvārabhete iha dhṛtir
iha vidhṛtir iha rantir iha ramatir iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 8, 16.0 athānatisarpantāv adhvaryū dhiṣṇiyān barhirbhyām audumbarīṃ samanvārabhete iha dhṛtir iha vidhṛtir
iha rantir iha ramatir iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 8, 16.0 athānatisarpantāv adhvaryū dhiṣṇiyān barhirbhyām audumbarīṃ samanvārabhete iha dhṛtir iha vidhṛtir iha rantir
iha ramatir iti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 7, 8.2 asau savitā te hastam agrabhīd agniṣṭa ācāryaḥ kasya brahmacāryasi kasmai tvā kāya tvā kam upanayāmy āgantā mā riṣeṇyataḥ prasthāvāno māvasthātu samanyavo dṛḍhāś cid amariṣṇavaḥ kṛśāś cid amariṣṇava āganta saṃrabhāvahai preto mṛtyuṃ nudāvahai na mṛtyuś
caratīha //
BhārGS, 2, 3, 2.1 śālāṃ kārayiṣyamāṇa āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre brāhmaṇānannena pariviṣya
parilikhyehaiva dhruvāṃ niminomi śālāṃ kṣeme tiṣṭhatu ghṛtamukṣamāṇā /
BhārGS, 2, 20, 6.4 agnir yena virājati somo yena virājati sūryo yena virājati virāḍ yena virājati tenāhaṃ viśvataḥ parivirājyāsam
ihaikavṛt svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 29, 4.0 yadi śamaratho bhavati tad yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvāpa ācamya bhūmim
abhimṛśatīha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtir iha rantir iha ramatir iti //
BhārGS, 2, 29, 4.0 yadi śamaratho bhavati tad yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvāpa ācamya bhūmim abhimṛśatīha dhṛtir
iha svadhṛtir iha rantir iha ramatir iti //
BhārGS, 2, 29, 4.0 yadi śamaratho bhavati tad yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvāpa ācamya bhūmim abhimṛśatīha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtir
iha rantir iha ramatir iti //
BhārGS, 2, 29, 4.0 yadi śamaratho bhavati tad yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvāpa ācamya bhūmim abhimṛśatīha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtir iha rantir
iha ramatir iti //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 7, 13, 4.1 pṛṣadājyam avekṣamāṇāv āsāte adhvaryur yajamānaś ca
iha prajā viśvarūpā ramantām asmin yajñe viśvabhṛto janitrīḥ /
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 4, 7.4 sa eṣa
iha praviṣṭa ā nakhāgrebhyo yathā kṣuraḥ kṣuradhāne 'vahitaḥ syād viśvambharo vā viśvambharakulāye /
BĀU, 4, 4, 14.1 ihaiva santo 'tha vidmas tad vayaṃ na ced avedir mahatī vinaṣṭiḥ /
BĀU, 6, 4, 27.3 yena viśvā puṣyasi vāryāṇi sarasvati tam
iha dhātave kar iti //
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 5, 10, 6.3 ta
iha vrīhiyavā oṣadhivanaspatayas tilamāsā iti jāyante 'to vai khalu durniṣprapataram /
ChU, 5, 10, 7.1 tad ya
iha ramaṇīyacaraṇā abhyāśo ha yat te ramaṇīyāṃ yonim āpadyeran brāhmaṇayoniṃ vā kṣatriyayoniṃ vā vaiśyayoniṃ vā /
ChU, 5, 10, 7.2 atha ya
iha kapūyacaraṇā abhyāśo ha yat te kapūyāṃ yonim āpadyerañ śvayonim vā sūkarayoniṃ vā caṇḍālayoniṃ vā //
ChU, 6, 9, 3.1 ta
iha vyāghro vā siṃho vā vṛko vā varāho vā kīṭo vā pataṅgo vā daṃśo vā maśako vā yad yad bhavanti tad ābhavanti //
ChU, 6, 10, 2.2 ta
iha vyāghro vā siṃho vā vṛko vā varāho vā kīṭo vā pataṅgo vā daṃśo vā maśako vā yad yad bhavanti tad ābhavanti //
ChU, 7, 6, 1.8 tasmād ya
iha manuṣyāṇāṃ mahattāṃ prāpnuvanti dhyānāpādāṃśā ivaiva te bhavanti /
ChU, 7, 24, 2.1 go'śvam
iha mahimety ācakṣate hastihiraṇyaṃ dāsabhāryaṃ kṣetrāṇy āyatanānīti /
ChU, 8, 1, 3.4 yac
cāsyehāsti yac ca nāsti sarvaṃ tad asmin samāhitam iti //
ChU, 8, 1, 6.1 tad
yatheha karmajito lokaḥ kṣīyata evam evāmutra puṇyajito lokaḥ kṣīyate /
ChU, 8, 1, 6.2 tad ya
ihātmānam ananuvidya vrajanty etāṃś ca satyān kāmāṃs teṣāṃ sarveṣu lokeṣv akāmacāro bhavati /
ChU, 8, 1, 6.3 atha ya
ihātmānam anuvidya vrajanty etāṃś ca satyān kāmāṃs teṣāṃ sarveṣu lokeṣu kāmacāro bhavati //
ChU, 8, 3, 1.3 yo yo hy asyetaḥ praiti na tam
iha darśanāya labhate //
ChU, 8, 3, 2.1 atha ye
cāsyeha jīvā ye ca pretā yac cānyad icchan na labhate sarvaṃ tad atra gatvā vindate /
ChU, 8, 8, 4.4 tebhyo haitām upaniṣadaṃ
provācātmaiveha mahayya ātmā paricaryaḥ /
ChU, 8, 8, 4.5 ātmānam
eveha mahayann ātmānaṃ paricarann ubhau lokāv āpnotīmaṃ cāmuṃ ceti //
ChU, 8, 8, 5.1 tasmād
apyadyehādadānam aśraddadhānam ayajamānam āhur āsuro bateti /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 9, 4, 22.0 atha japeyur
iha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtir iha rantir iha ramadhvaṃ mayi dhṛtirmayi svadhṛtirmayi ramo mayi ramadhvamiti vobhau vā //
DrāhŚS, 9, 4, 22.0 atha japeyur iha dhṛtir
iha svadhṛtir iha rantir iha ramadhvaṃ mayi dhṛtirmayi svadhṛtirmayi ramo mayi ramadhvamiti vobhau vā //
DrāhŚS, 9, 4, 22.0 atha japeyur iha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtir
iha rantir iha ramadhvaṃ mayi dhṛtirmayi svadhṛtirmayi ramo mayi ramadhvamiti vobhau vā //
DrāhŚS, 9, 4, 22.0 atha japeyur iha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtir iha rantir
iha ramadhvaṃ mayi dhṛtirmayi svadhṛtirmayi ramo mayi ramadhvamiti vobhau vā //
DrāhŚS, 11, 1, 6.0 śithilāṃs tantūn āyacchet ebhirno vāṇatantubhiḥ śataṃ
rāddhīrihāvada arātsma sarve 'tārṣma jīvā jyotiraśīmahi iti //
DrāhŚS, 12, 4, 1.2 mano jyotir juṣatām ājyasya bṛhaspatir yajñam imaṃ tanotvariṣṭaṃ yajñaṃ sam imaṃ dadhātu viśve devāsa
iha mādayantām ity upāṃśu pratiṣṭhety uccair bhūr bhuvaḥ svar bṛhaspatir brahmāhaṃ mānuṣa ityupāṃśv om ity uccaiḥ //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 3, 2, 11.1 athāsmai tatpātram dadyus tat pratigṛhya japecchāntā dyauḥ śāntā pṛthivī śāntaṃ śivam antarikṣaṃ yo rocanas tam
iha gṛhṇāmīti //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 2, 4, 6.0 gṛhagatāṃ patiputraśīlasampannā brāhmaṇyo 'varopyānaḍuhe carmaṇy
upaveśayantīha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvam iti //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 28, 2.0 dvāparādāv ṛṣīṇām ekadeśo doṣapatir
iha cintām āpede tribhiḥ somaḥ pātavyaḥ samāptam iva bhavati //
GB, 1, 2, 7, 8.0 yad atrāpi madhor ahaṃ niraṣṭhaviṣam asmṛtam agniś ca tat savitā ca punar me jaṭhare dhattāṃ yad atrāpi rasasya me parāpapātāsmṛtaṃ tad
ihopahvayāmahe tan ma āpyāyatāṃ punar iti //
GB, 1, 2, 8, 1.0 prāṇāpānau janayann iti śaṅkhasya mukhe maharṣer vasiṣṭhasya putra etāṃ vācaṃ sasṛje śītoṣṇāv
ihotsau prādurbhaveyātām iti //
GB, 2, 1, 8, 1.0 ye vā
iha yajñair ārdhnuvaṃs teṣām etāni jyotīṃṣi yāny amūni nakṣatrāṇi //
GB, 2, 1, 8, 5.0 tad yathā ha vā idam aspaṣṭāvasāne
nehāvasāsyasi nehāvasāsyasīti nonudyanta evaṃ haivaite 'muṣmāṃl lokān nonudyante //
GB, 2, 1, 8, 5.0 tad yathā ha vā idam aspaṣṭāvasāne nehāvasāsyasi
nehāvasāsyasīti nonudyanta evaṃ haivaite 'muṣmāṃl lokān nonudyante //
GB, 2, 4, 8, 5.0 ihaiva sanyamaṃ kusīdaṃ niravadāyānṛṇo bhūtvā svargaṃ lokam eti //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 3, 7.0 yadasya karmaṇītyarīricaṃ yadvā
nyūnamihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahute sarvahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhety uttarārdhapūrvārdhe saṃsaktām itarābhir āhutībhirjuhoti //
HirGS, 1, 5, 1.0 āgantrā samaganmahi pra sa mṛtyuṃ yuyotanāriṣṭāḥ saṃcaremahi svasti caratād
iha svastyā gṛhebhya iti pradakṣiṇam agniṃ parikrāmantam abhimantrayate //
HirGS, 1, 7, 11.0 agniṣ ṭa āyuḥ pratarāṃ kṛṇotv agniṣ ṭe puṣṭiṃ pratarāṃ dadhātv indro
marudbhiriha te dadhātv ādityaste vasubhir ādadhātv iti daṇḍaṃ pradāyāmatraṃ prayacchati //
HirGS, 1, 10, 4.0 āharantyasmai sarvasurabhi candanaṃ vā piṣṭaṃ tadabhyukṣya namo grahāya cābhigrahāya ca namaḥ śākajañjabhābhyāṃ namastābhyo devatābhyo yā abhigrāhiṇīr iti devebhyaḥ prācīnam añjaliṃ kṛtvā tenānulimpate 'psarāsu ca yo gandho gandharveṣu ca yadyaśo daivyo yo mānuṣo gandhaḥ sa mām āviśatād
iheti //
HirGS, 1, 27, 3.1 ihaiva dhruvā pratitiṣṭha śāle aśvāvatī gomatī sūnṛtāvatī ūrjasvatī payasā pinvamānocchrayasva mahate saubhagāya ityuttarām //
HirGS, 2, 11, 1.1 ye
ceha pitaro ye ca neha yāṃśca vidma yāṁ u ca na pravidmāgne tānvettha yadi te jātavedastayā prattaṃ svadhayā madantu /
HirGS, 2, 11, 1.1 ye ceha pitaro ye ca
neha yāṃśca vidma yāṁ u ca na pravidmāgne tānvettha yadi te jātavedastayā prattaṃ svadhayā madantu /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 22, 3.1 svaṃ kulaṃ prāptāṃ kalyāṇaśīlāḥ kalyāṇaprajāḥ samavajīrṇāḥ
pratyavaropayantīha priyaṃ prajayā te samṛdhyatām asmin gṛhe gārhapatyāya jāgṛhi /
JaimGS, 1, 22, 4.1 pratyavaropyānaḍuhe carmaṇyuttaralomanyupaveśayed
iha gāvo niṣīdantvihāśvā iha puruṣāḥ /
JaimGS, 1, 22, 4.1 pratyavaropyānaḍuhe carmaṇyuttaralomanyupaveśayed iha gāvo
niṣīdantvihāśvā iha puruṣāḥ /
JaimGS, 1, 22, 4.1 pratyavaropyānaḍuhe carmaṇyuttaralomanyupaveśayed iha gāvo niṣīdantvihāśvā
iha puruṣāḥ /
JaimGS, 1, 22, 6.0 utthāpya kumāram anvārabdhāyāṃ juhuyād
iha dhṛtir ityaṣṭābhiḥ svāhākārāntaiḥ //
JaimGS, 2, 2, 10.1 etad vaḥ pitaro vāso gṛhān naḥ pitaro dattādhatta pitaro garbhaṃ kumāraṃ puṣkarasrajaṃ
yatheha puruṣo 'sad iti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 5, 1.2 idaṃ vai tvam atra pāpam akar
nehaiṣyasi yo vai puṇyakṛt syāt sa iheyād iti //
JUB, 1, 5, 1.2 idaṃ vai tvam atra pāpam akar nehaiṣyasi yo vai puṇyakṛt syāt sa
iheyād iti //
JUB, 1, 45, 5.1 sa vidyād āgamad indro
neha kaścana pāpmā nyaṅgaḥ pariśekṣyata iti /
JUB, 2, 12, 2.1 sa vidyān
neha kaścana pāpmā nyaṅgaḥ pariśekṣyate sarvam evaitā devatāḥ pāpmānaṃ nidhakṣyantīti /
JUB, 2, 13, 5.2 yad
ihainad api rahasīva kurvan manyate 'tha hainad āvir eva karoti /
JUB, 3, 28, 4.1 sa yadi kāmayeta punar
ihājāyeyeti yasmin kule 'bhidhyāyed yadi brāhmaṇakule yadi rājakule tasminn ājāyate /
JUB, 3, 28, 5.2 etasya vai kāmāya nu bruvate vā śrāmyanti vā ka etat prāsya punar
iheyād atraiva syād iti //
JUB, 3, 37, 7.1 sa vidyād āgamad indro
neha kaścana pāpmā nyaṅgaḥ pariśekṣyata iti /
JUB, 4, 11, 8.1 evam eveti hocur
naiveha kiṃcana pariśiṣyeta yat tvaṃ na syā iti //
JUB, 4, 11, 12.1 evam eveti hocur
naiveha kiṃcana pariśiṣyeta yat tvaṃ na syā iti //
JUB, 4, 12, 4.1 evam eveti hocur
naiveha kiṃcana pariśiṣyeta yat tvaṃ na syā iti //
JUB, 4, 12, 8.1 evam eveti hocur
naiveha kiṃcana pariśiṣyeta yat tvaṃ na syā iti //
JUB, 4, 12, 16.1 evam eveti hocur
naiveha kiṃcana pariśiṣyeta yat tvaṃ na syā iti //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 19, 23.0 sa hovāca na vā
iha tarhi kiṃcanāsīd athaitad u hūyata iva satyaṃ śraddhāyām iti //
JB, 1, 27, 6.0 sa yad
ihāśnāti yat pibati yasmai kasmaicana prativyādadāti sarvaṃ tad asyānaśitaṃ bhavati yāvajjīvānāśakavratī bhavati //
JB, 1, 28, 7.0 sa yad
iha ripraṃ pāpaṃ karma karoty ekayaiva tataḥ kalayā //
JB, 1, 46, 18.0 sa yadopatāpī syād yatrāsya samaṃ subhūmi spaṣṭaṃ syāt tad brūyād
iha me 'gnīn manthateti //
JB, 1, 53, 9.0 amuto vai parjanyaḥ
skandatīhauṣadhayo vanaspatayo jāyante //
JB, 1, 63, 9.0 yatra vai dīptaṃ tatraitad
iha gārhapatya ity eva vidvān uddharet //
JB, 1, 89, 9.0 tena samupahūyāthānumantrayeta yo devānām
iha somapītho 'smin yajñe barhiṣi vedyāṃ tasyedaṃ bhakṣayāmasīti //
JB, 1, 106, 10.0 sa ya evam etā devānām ujjitīr veda yatra kāmayata ud
iha jayeyam ity ut tatra jayati //
JB, 1, 109, 14.0 sa ya evam etām agner ujjitiṃ veda yatra kāmayata ud
iha jayeyam ity ut tatra jayati //
JB, 1, 109, 16.0 ya u evaitāṃ mitrāvaruṇayoḥ kᄆptiṃ veda yatra kāmayate 'va ma
iha kalpayatety avāsmai tatra kalpate //
JB, 1, 124, 8.0 yaddhi devebhyaḥ sarvam annādyaṃ pradīyeta na tad
ihānnādyaṃ pariśiṣyeta yan manuṣyāś ca paśavaś copajīveyuḥ //
JB, 1, 127, 20.0 tad yad
iheva ceheva ca pavamāne na stuvata etasyaiva samatāyai samaṃ kᄆptyai //
JB, 1, 127, 20.0 tad yad iheva
ceheva ca pavamāne na stuvata etasyaiva samatāyai samaṃ kᄆptyai //
JB, 1, 137, 14.0 sa ya etad evaṃ veda yatra kāmayata
iha dhriyeyeti dhriyate tatra //
JB, 1, 155, 2.0 te 'bruvan yad vayam
iha svayaṃ paśyāmas tad asmākam astv iti //
JB, 1, 166, 26.0 tad yad
iheva ceheva ca pavamāne na stuvata etasyaiva samatāyai samaṃ kᄆptyai //
JB, 1, 166, 26.0 tad yad iheva
ceheva ca pavamāne na stuvata etasyaiva samatāyai samaṃ kᄆptyai //
JB, 1, 210, 19.0 sa ya evam etām aśvinor ujjitiṃ veda yatra kāmayata ud
iha jayeyam ity ut tatra jayati //
JB, 1, 210, 20.0 ya u evaitām agneś coṣasaś cānvābhaktiṃ veda yatra kāmayate 'nvābhakta
iha syām ity anvābhaktas tatra bhavati //
JB, 1, 228, 6.0 svavṛjaṃ hi tvām aham indra śuśravānānudaṃ vṛṣabha radhracodanaṃ pra muñcasva pari kutsād
ihā gahi kim u tvāvān muṣkayor baddha āsata iti //
JB, 1, 245, 11.0 teṣu hāgateṣu śailano bibhayāṃcakārāgacchan brāhmaṇā ivodantā yān vā ayam
iha na laghūyed iti //
JB, 3, 121, 5.0 so 'bravīccharyāto mānavaḥ kim
ihābhitaḥ kiṃcid adrāṣṭa yata idam ittham abhūd iti //
JB, 3, 122, 14.0 te hocur mantrayitvā ekaṃ vai dve trīṇi paramam anayā dhanāni labhemahy
athainayeha sarvam eva lapsyāmahe //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 3, 3.0 athodakam āsiñcati
iheta devīr amṛtaṃ vasānā hiraṇyavarṇā anavadyarūpāḥ āpaḥ samudro varuṇaś ca rājā saṃpātabhāgān haviṣo juṣantām indrapraśiṣṭā varuṇaprasūtā apaḥ samudrād divam ud vahantu indrapraśiṣṭā varuṇaprasūtā divas pṛthivyā śriyam ud vahantu iti //
KauśS, 1, 8, 23.0 ihaiva dhruvām eha yātu yamo mṛtyuḥ satyaṃ bṛhat ityanuvāko vāstoṣpatīyāni //
KauśS, 1, 8, 23.0 ihaiva dhruvām
eha yātu yamo mṛtyuḥ satyaṃ bṛhat ityanuvāko vāstoṣpatīyāni //
KauśS, 2, 3, 5.0 sahṛdayaṃ tad ū ṣu saṃ jānīdhvam
eha yātu saṃ vaḥ pṛcyantāṃ saṃ vo manāṃsi saṃjñānaṃ naḥ iti sāṃmanasyāni //
KauśS, 3, 2, 14.0 eha yantu paśavo saṃ vo goṣṭhena prajāvatīḥ prajāpatir iti goṣṭhakarmāṇi //
KauśS, 3, 4, 11.0 karkīpravādānāṃ dvādaśadāmnyāṃ saṃpātavatyām ayaṃ ghāso [...
au3 letterausjhjh] iha vatsām iti mantroktam //
KauśS, 9, 3, 1.2 kravyādaṃ nirṇudāmasi havyavāḍ
iha tiṣṭhatv iti vibhāgaṃ japati //
KauśS, 10, 3, 20.0 sumaṅgalī
prataraṇīha priyaṃ mā hiṃsiṣṭaṃ brahmāparam iti pratyṛcaṃ prapādayati //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 11, 2, 30.0 sa ya enān
iha prātar anuvākenāvarundhe tam ihāvaruddhā amuṣmiṃlloke nāśnanti //
KauṣB, 11, 2, 30.0 sa ya enān iha prātar anuvākenāvarundhe tam
ihāvaruddhā amuṣmiṃlloke nāśnanti //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 2.6 atha ya enam na pratyāha tam
iha vṛṣṭirbhūtvā varṣati /
KU, 1, 2.7 sa
iha kīṭo vā pataṅgo vā matsyo vā śakunir vā siṃho vā varāho vā parasvān vā śārdūlo vā puruṣo vānyo vā teṣu teṣu sthāneṣu pratyājāyate yathākarma yathāvidyam /
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 16.1 tam abravīt prīyamāṇo mahātmā varaṃ
tavehādya dadāmi bhūyaḥ /
KaṭhUp, 4, 2.2 atha dhīrā amṛtatvaṃ viditvā dhruvam adhruveṣv
iha na prārthayante //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 11, 2.3 tāṃ tvā sthūṇe sarvavīrāḥ suvīrā ariṣṭavīrā
iha saṃviśema /
KāṭhGS, 11, 2.4 ihaiva sthūṇe amṛtena rohāśvavato gomaty amṛtavatī sūnṛtāvatī /
KāṭhGS, 30, 3.2 iha prajām iha rayiṃ rarāṇaḥ prajāyasva prajayā putrakāma /
KāṭhGS, 30, 3.2 iha prajām
iha rayiṃ rarāṇaḥ prajāyasva prajayā putrakāma /
KāṭhGS, 40, 10.3 ārdradānavaḥ stha jīvadānavaḥ sthondatīr
ihainam avatāpa undantu jīvase dīrghāyutvāya varcasa iti //
KāṭhGS, 45, 6.3 ihaivāyam itaro jātavedā devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānann iti //
KāṭhGS, 58, 2.0 iha prajā yāsām ūdhaḥ pṛṣadaśvā ghṛtapratīka iti pṛṣātakasya juhoti //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 12, 9, 3.2 ihehaiṣāṃ kṛṇuta bhojanāni ye barhiṣo namovṛktiṃ na jagmuḥ //
KS, 12, 9, 3.2 ihehaiṣāṃ kṛṇuta bhojanāni ye barhiṣo namovṛktiṃ na jagmuḥ //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 4, 1, 9.2 dhattād asmabhyaṃ
draviṇeha bhadraṃ pra mā brūtād bhāgadāṃ devatāsu //
MS, 1, 4, 1, 11.1 tasya mā yajñasyeṣṭasya vītasya
draviṇehāgamyād vasur yajño vasumān yajñas tasya mā yajñasya vasor vasumato vasv ihāgacchatv ado māgacchatv ado māgamyāt //
MS, 1, 4, 1, 11.1 tasya mā yajñasyeṣṭasya vītasya draviṇehāgamyād vasur yajño vasumān yajñas tasya mā yajñasya vasor vasumato vasv
ihāgacchatv ado māgacchatv ado māgamyāt //
MS, 1, 4, 12, 61.0 bhajatāṃ bhāgī mābhāgo bhakta brāhmaṇānām idaṃ haviḥ somyānāṃ somapānāṃ
nehābrāhmaṇasyāpy asti //
MS, 1, 5, 1, 6.1 ayam
iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir hotā yajiṣṭho adhvareṣv īḍyaḥ /
MS, 1, 5, 5, 21.0 ayam
iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir ity agnir hy asyāṃ prathamo 'dhīyata //
MS, 1, 6, 2, 4.1 prācīm anu pradiśaṃ prehi vidvān agner agne puro agnir
bhaveha /
MS, 1, 10, 3, 6.1 eṣā yuṣmākaṃ pitara imā asmākaṃ jīvā vo jīvantaḥ
iha santaḥ syāma //
MS, 2, 8, 1, 4.1 ukhyasya ketuṃ prathamaṃ juṣāṇā aśvinādhvaryū sādayatām
iha tvā //
MS, 2, 9, 1, 1.1 ā tvā vahantu harayaḥ sucetasaḥ śvetair aśvair
iha ketumadbhiḥ /
MS, 2, 12, 3, 5.2 dhattād asmabhyaṃ
draviṇeha bhadraṃ pra mā brūtād bhāgadāṃ devatāsu //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 1, 1, 7.2 yathā sataḥ puruṣāt keśalomāni tathākṣarāt
sambhavatīha viśvam //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 3, 1.4 atho yatheme dhiṣṇyāso agnayo yathāsthānaṃ kalpayantām
ihaivety abhyuditaḥ //
MānGS, 2, 17, 1.6 śaṃ no gobhyaś ca puruṣebhyaś cāstu mā no hiṃsīd
iha devāḥ kapotaḥ /
Nirukta
N, 1, 4, 27.0 hantāhaṃ pṛthivīm imāṃ
nidadhānīha vā iha vā iti //
N, 1, 4, 27.0 hantāhaṃ pṛthivīm imāṃ nidadhānīha vā
iha vā iti //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 2, 9.0 pra śukraitu devī manīṣāsmad rathaḥ sutaṣṭo na vājy āyuṣe me pavasva varcase me pavasva viduḥ pṛthivyā divo janitrācchṛṇvantv āpo 'dhaḥ kṣarantīḥ
somehodgāya mām āyuṣe mama brahmavarcasāya yajamānasyarddhyā amuṣya rājyāya //
PB, 6, 6, 17.0 āyuṣe me pavasva varcase me pavasva viduḥ pṛthivyā divo janitrācchṛṇvantv āpo 'dhaḥ kṣarantīḥ
somehodgāyety āha mahyaṃ tejase brahmavarcasāyeti //
PB, 6, 10, 19.0 tayā pavasva dhārayā yayā gāva
ihāgamañ janyāsa upa no gṛham iti pratipadaṃ kuryād yaḥ kāmayetopa mā janyā gāvo nameyur vindeta me janyā gā rāṣṭram iti yad eṣā pratipad bhavaty upainaṃ janyā gāvo namanti vindate 'sya janyā gā rāṣṭram //
PB, 9, 2, 9.0 agniṣṭomena vai devā imaṃ lokam abhyajayann antarikṣam ukthenātirātreṇāmuṃ ta imaṃ lokaṃ punar abhyakāmayanta ta
ihety asmiṃl loke pratyatiṣṭhan yad etat sāma bhavati pratiṣṭhityai //
PB, 9, 2, 22.0 kutsaś ca luśaś cendraṃ vyahvayetāṃ sa indraḥ kutsam upāvartata taṃ śatena vārdhrībhir āṇḍayor abadhnāt taṃ luśo 'bhyavadat pramucyasva pari kutsād
ihāgahi kim u tvāvān āṇḍayor baddha āsātā iti tāḥ saṃchidya prādravat sa etat kutsaḥ sāmāpaśyat tenainam anvavadat sa upāvartata //
PB, 10, 12, 3.0 imaṃ vāva devā lokaṃ padanidhanenābhyajayann amuṃ bahirṇidhanenāntarikṣaṃ diṅnidhanenāmṛtatvam īnidhanenāgacchan brahmavarcasam athanidhanenāvārundhatāsminn eva loka
ihanidhanena pratyatiṣṭhan //
PB, 10, 12, 4.0 imaṃ vāva devā lokaṃ dravadiḍenābhyajayann amum ūrdhveḍenāntarikṣaṃ pariṣṭubdheḍena pratiṣṭhām iḍābhir aiḍenāvārundhata pratiṣṭhāyādhyardheḍena vyajayantāsminn eva loka
iheḍena pratyatiṣṭhan //
PB, 14, 6, 4.0 yad indra citraṃ ma
iha nāsti tvādātam adrivo rādhas tanno vidadvasa ubhayāhastyābhareti rāddhim evaitenāvarunddhe //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 5, 10.2 iha māvantv asmin brahmaṇy asmin kṣatre 'syām āśiṣyasyāṃ purodhāyām asmin karmaṇy asyāṃ devahūtyāṃ svāheti sarvatrānuṣajati //
PārGS, 1, 8, 10.1 tāṃ dṛḍhapuruṣa unmathya prāg vodag vānugupta āgāra ānaḍuhe rohite carmaṇy upaveśayati
iha gāvo niṣīdantv ihāśvā iha pūruṣāḥ /
PārGS, 1, 8, 10.1 tāṃ dṛḍhapuruṣa unmathya prāg vodag vānugupta āgāra ānaḍuhe rohite carmaṇy upaveśayati iha gāvo niṣīdantv
ihāśvā iha pūruṣāḥ /
PārGS, 1, 8, 10.1 tāṃ dṛḍhapuruṣa unmathya prāg vodag vānugupta āgāra ānaḍuhe rohite carmaṇy upaveśayati iha gāvo niṣīdantv ihāśvā
iha pūruṣāḥ /
PārGS, 1, 10, 1.1 rājño 'kṣabhede naddhavimokṣe yānaviparyāse 'nyasyāṃ vā vyāpattau striyāś codvahane tam evāgnim upasamādhāyājyaṃ
saṃskṛtyeha ratir iti juhoti nānāmantrābhyām //
PārGS, 2, 6, 10.0 ye apsvantaragnayaḥ praviṣṭā gohya upagohyo mayūṣo manohā skhalo virujas tanūdūṣur indriyahātān vijahāmi yo
rocanastamiha gṛhṇāmītyekasmād apo gṛhītvā //
PārGS, 2, 17, 9.1 pṛthivī dyauḥ pradiśo diśo yasmai dyubhirāvṛtāḥ tam
ihendram upahvaye śivā naḥ santu hetayaḥ svāhā /
PārGS, 2, 17, 9.4 saṃpattir bhūtir bhūmirvṛṣṭirjyaiṣṭhyaṃ śraiṣṭhyaṃ śrīḥ prajām
ihāvatu svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 1, 2.5 teṣāṃ yo 'jyānim ajījim āvahāt tasmai no devāḥ
paridhatteha sarve svāheti //
PārGS, 3, 9, 4.0 madhye gavāṃ susamiddham agniṃ kṛtvājyaṃ
saṃskṛtyeha ratir iti ṣaṭ juhoti pratimantram //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 2, 1.4 ta ā vahanti kavayaḥ purastād devebhyo juṣṭam
iha barhir āsade /
TS, 1, 5, 5, 4.1 ayam
iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir hotā yajiṣṭho adhvareṣv īḍyaḥ /
TS, 1, 6, 8, 23.0 agniṃ hotāram
iha taṃ huva iti devebhya eva pratiprocya yajñena yajate //
TS, 5, 5, 4, 23.0 cittiṃ juhomi manasā ghṛtena yathā devā
ihāgaman vītihotrā ṛtāvṛdhaḥ samudrasya vayunasya patmañ juhomi viśvakarmaṇe viśvāhāmartyaṃ havir iti svayamātṛṇṇām upadhāya juhoti //
TS, 6, 2, 7, 37.0 devāṃś ced uttaravedir
upāvavartīhaiva vijayāmahā ity asurā vajram udyatya devān abhyāyanta //
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 3, 8.1 yat kusīdam apratītaṃ
mayeha yena yamasya nidhinā carāmi /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 2.0 pratisarāṃ kutapasya dukūlasya vā trivṛtāṃ puṣpādyapi saṃbhṛtyādāya juhuyādṛco 'gne nayādy agnidevatyāḥ somo dhenvādi saumadaivatyā brahma jajñānādi brahmadaivatye rudram anyam ityādi rudradaivatye ato devādi viṣṇudaivatyā ā no viśvādi viśvedevadaivatyā yataḥ svam asītyādi saptarṣidaivatyā ye bhūtā ityādi bhūtadaivatyā vyāhṛtīragnaye kavyavāhanāya somāya pitṛmate yamāya cāṅgiraspataye ete ya
iha pitara uśantastvā sā no dadātvityṛcaḥ pitṛdaivatyāḥ pṛthivīgatebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo 'ntarikṣagatebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyo divigatebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāheti pitṛbhyaḥ paitṛkam upavītī hutvā vyāhṛtīḥ sāmānyato devatābhyastābhyo 'ṣṭābhyo juhoti //
VaikhGS, 3, 5, 4.0 tatra prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vā vadhūmupaveśya
patiriha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvamiti paścān niṣīdeta //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 3, 4.0 iha prajāṃ paśūn dṛṃheti vedyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya prajāṃ me yacchety antike kṛtvā pratyūḍhaṃ janyaṃ bhayam iti gārhapatye 'ṅgārān dhṛṣṭyā pratyūhati //
VaikhŚS, 2, 10, 7.0 vihāram abhimukho 'gnīn upatiṣṭhata
ihaiva san tatra sato vo agnaya iti ca //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 1, 3, 20.1 prajāpater bhāgo 'sy ūrjasvān payasvān akṣito 'sy akṣityai tvā mā me kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃlloka
iha ca prāṇāpānau me pāhi samānavyānau me pāhy udānarūpe me pāhy ūrg asy ūrjaṃ me dhehi kurvato me mā kṣeṣṭhā dadato me mopadasaḥ prajāpatir ahaṃ tvayā samakṣam ṛdhyāsam ity abhimantryartvigbhyo dadāti dakṣiṇām //
VaitS, 1, 4, 3.1 manojyotir juṣatām ājyam ariṣṭaṃ yajñaṃ sam imaṃ tanotu bṛhaspatiḥ pratigṛhṇātu no viśve devāsa
iha mādayantām ity anuyājān //
VaitS, 2, 3, 17.1 gārhapatye samidham ādhāya sthālyāḥ sruveṇa
juhotīha puṣṭiṃ puṣṭipatir dadhātv iha prajāṃ ramayatu prajāpatiḥ /
VaitS, 2, 3, 17.1 gārhapatye samidham ādhāya sthālyāḥ sruveṇa juhotīha puṣṭiṃ puṣṭipatir dadhātv
iha prajāṃ ramayatu prajāpatiḥ /
VaitS, 2, 5, 27.1 vāyavyaṃ śunāsīryaṃ sauryam ekayā ca
śunāsīreha sūryaś cakṣuṣām iti //
VaitS, 5, 3, 12.2 imaṃ taṃ śukraṃ madhumantam induṃ somaṃ rājānam
iha bhakṣayāmīti //
VaitS, 6, 4, 2.1 adhvaryupathena gatvā dakṣiṇapaścād agner upaviśya kāmān kāmayitvā yad
ihonam akarma yad atyarīricāma prajāpatiṃ tat pitaram apyetv iti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 1, 36.1 tasmād duhitṛmate 'dhirathaṃ śataṃ deyam
itīha krayo vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 1, 38.2 vidyā pranaṣṭā punar abhyupaiti kulapraṇāśe tv
iha sarvanāśaḥ /
VasDhS, 17, 69.2 pituḥ pramādāt tu
yadīha kanyā vayaḥpramāṇaṃ samatītya dīyate /
VasDhS, 21, 11.1 yā brāhmaṇī ca surāpī na tāṃ devāḥ patilokaṃ
nayantīhaiva sā carati kṣīṇapuṇyāpsu lug bhavati śuktikā vā //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 2, 13.2 ariṣṭaṃ yajñaṃ sam imaṃ dadhātu viśve devāsa
iha mādayantām o3ṃ pratiṣṭha //
VSM, 3, 15.1 ayam
iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir hotā yajiṣṭho adhvareṣv īḍyaḥ /
VSM, 5, 4.2 sa naḥ syonaḥ suyajā
yajeha devebhyo havyaṃ sadam aprayucchant svāhā //
VSM, 7, 35.1 indra marutva
iha pāhi somaṃ yathā śāryāte apibaḥ sutasya /
VSM, 7, 36.2 viśvāsāham avase nūtanāyograṃ sahodām
iha taṃ huvema /
VSM, 8, 20.1 vayaṃ hi tvā prayati yajñe asminn agne hotāram
avṛṇīmahīha /
VSM, 8, 51.1 iha ratir iha ramadhvam iha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtiḥ svāhā /
VSM, 8, 51.1 iha ratir
iha ramadhvam iha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtiḥ svāhā /
VSM, 8, 51.1 iha ratir iha ramadhvam
iha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtiḥ svāhā /
VSM, 8, 51.1 iha ratir iha ramadhvam iha dhṛtir
iha svadhṛtiḥ svāhā /
VSM, 10, 32.2 ihehaiṣāṃ kṛṇuhi bhojanāni ye barhiṣo namauktiṃ yajanti /
VSM, 10, 32.2 ihehaiṣāṃ kṛṇuhi bhojanāni ye barhiṣo namauktiṃ yajanti /
VSM, 12, 68.1 yunakta sīrā vi yugā tanudhvaṃ kṛte yonau
vapateha bījam /
VSM, 14, 3.1 svair dakṣair
dakṣapiteha sīda devānāṃ sumne bṛhate raṇāya /
VSM, 14, 4.2 stomapṛṣṭhā
ghṛtavatīha sīda prajāvad asme draviṇāyajasva /
VSM, 14, 7.1 sajūr ṛtubhiḥ sajūr vidhābhiḥ sajūr devaiḥ sajūr devair vayonādhair agnaye tvā vaiśvānarāyāśvinādhvaryū sādayatām
iha tvā /
VSM, 14, 7.2 sajūr ṛtubhiḥ sajūr vidhābhiḥ sajūr vasubhiḥ sajūr devair vayonādhair agnaye tvā vaiśvānarāyāśvinādhvaryū sādayatām
iha tvā /
VSM, 14, 7.3 sajūr ṛtubhiḥ sajūr vidhābhiḥ sajū rudraiḥ sajūr devair vayonādhair agnaye tvā vaiśvānarāyāśvinādhvaryū sādayatām
iha tvā /
VSM, 14, 7.4 sajūr ṛtubhiḥ sajūr vidhābhiḥ sajūr ādityaiḥ sajūr devair vayonādhair agnaye tvā vaiśvānarāyāśvinādhvaryū sādayatām
iha tvā /
VSM, 14, 7.5 sajūr ṛtubhiḥ sajūr vidhābhiḥ sajūr viśvair devaiḥ sajūr devair vayonādhair agnaye tvā vaiśvānarāyāśvinādhvaryū sādayatām
iha tvā //
VSM, 15, 3.4 stomapṛṣṭhā
ghṛtavatīha sīda prajāvad asme draviṇā yajasva //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 1, 23.2 yukto vaha jātavedaḥ purastādidaṃ viddhi kriyamāṇaṃ
yatheha /
VārGS, 5, 37.0 iha dhṛtiriti paryāyair aṃsaṃ grīvāścārcirālabhya rucaṃ no dhehīti lalāṭam abhimṛśet //
VārGS, 16, 1.3 iha prajāmiha rayiṃ rarāṇaḥ prajāyasva prajayā putrakāma /
VārGS, 16, 1.3 iha
prajāmiha rayiṃ rarāṇaḥ prajāyasva prajayā putrakāma /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 2, 3, 26.1 atra pitaro mādayadhvam ity udaṅṅ āvṛtyā tamitor āsitvā
yeha pitara ūrk tasyai vayaṃ jyog jīvanto bhūyāsmety amīmadanta pitara iti pariśritaṃ prapadyāñjanāktāḥ śalākāḥ pratipiṇḍaṃ nidadhāti āṅkṣvāsāv ity āñjanenābhyaṅkṣvāsāv ity abhyañjanena ca //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 3, 29.11 ye 'tra pitaraḥ pretā yūyaṃ teṣāṃ vasiṣṭhā bhūyāstha ya
iha pitaro jīvā ahaṃ teṣāṃ vasiṣṭho bhūyāsam iti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 7, 13.1 indropānasyakehamanaso veśān kṛdhi sumanasaḥ sajātān svāheti dvitīyāṃ grāmakāmasya //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 2, 3.1 valmīkavapāṃ nyupyoṣān nivapsyan dhyāyati yad adaś candramasi kṛṣṇaṃ tad
ihāstv iti //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 20.1 tena dharmeṇa punar avokṣyāntaritaṃ rakṣo 'ntaritā arātaya iti tṛṇena triḥ paryagniṃ kṛtvā vartma kurvann udag udvāsayati gharmo 'si rāyaspoṣavanir
ihorjaṃ śrayasveti //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 5, 1.3 iti
paryāvṛtyeha prajā viśvarūpā ramantām iti pṛṣadājyam avekṣate yajamānaś ca //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 4, 9.1 sarvāṇi grāmyāṇy āraṇyāny ājyena prayutyaudumbareṇa sruveṇa juhoty agne acchā
vadeha na ity aṣṭau viśve no adyeti ṣaṭ //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 2, 7.1 yathopadeśaṃ pradhānāhutīr hutvā jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛtaḥ prājāpatyāṃ vyāhṛtīr vihṛtāḥ sauviṣṭakṛtīm ity upajuhoti yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ yad vā nyūnam
ihākaram agniṣṭakṛt sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu svāheti //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 5, 7.2 ye grāmyāḥ paśavo viśvarūpā virūpās teṣāṃ saptānām
iha rantir astu /
ĀpŚS, 6, 6, 8.1 udbhava sthodahaṃ prajayā pra paśubhir bhūyāsaṃ haras te mā vigād udyan suvargo lokas triṣu lokeṣu rocayeti punar evāvekṣyāntaritaṃ rakṣo 'ntaritā arātayo 'pahatā vyṛddhir apahataṃ pāpaṃ karmāpahataṃ pāpasya pāpakṛtaḥ pāpaṃ karma yo naḥ pāpaṃ karma cikīrṣati pratyag enam ṛccheti triḥ paryagnikṛtvā gharmo 'si rāyaspoṣavanir
ihorjaṃ dṛṃheti vartma kurvan prāg udvāsayaty udak prāgudag vā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 6, 10.1 iha prajāṃ paśūn dṛṃheti trir bhūmau pratiṣṭhāpya subhūtakṛta stha pratyūḍhaṃ janyaṃ bhayaṃ pratyūḍhāḥ senā abhītvarīr iti gārhapatye 'ṅgārān pratyūhya //
ĀpŚS, 6, 23, 1.13 agnir yena virājati somo yena virājati sūryo yena virājati virāḍ yena virājati tenāhaṃ viśvatas pari virājyāsam
ihaikavṛd ity upasthāyāgnes tṛṇāny apacinoti /
ĀpŚS, 6, 25, 2.1 ihaiva san tatra sato vo agnayaḥ prāṇena vācā manasā bibharmi /
ĀpŚS, 7, 5, 1.2 tayor devā adhisaṃvasanta uttame nāka
iha mādayantām ity ubhe abhimantryendraghoṣas tvā vasubhiḥ purastāt pātv ity etair yathāliṅgam uttaravediṃ prokṣati //
ĀpŚS, 7, 6, 7.2 asmāt samudrād bṛhato divo no 'pāṃ bhūmānam upa naḥ
sṛjeha /
ĀpŚS, 7, 6, 7.4 dīrgham āyur yajamānāya kṛṇvann athāmṛtena jaritāram
aṅgdhīha yajñaḥ pratyaṣṭhād iti saṃbhāreṣu pratiṣṭhāpya //
ĀpŚS, 16, 14, 3.1 tān nivapan yad adaś candramasi kṛṣṇaṃ tad
ihāstv iti manasā dhyāyati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 16, 1.1 yat te devī nirṛtir ābabandheti śikyajālenaināḥ pracchādya rukmasūtram āsandīṃ ca parastān nidhāyāpāsmad etu nirṛtir
nehāsyā api kiṃcana /
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 1.2 iha dyumattamaṃ vada jayatām iva dundubhir iti prādeśamātraṃ catuḥsrakty audumbaram ulūkhalam uttare 'ṃse prayunakti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 6.2 satyaṃ pūrvair ṛṣibhiś cākupāno 'gniḥ pravidvān
iha tat karotv iti ghṛtenokhāṃ pūrayati /
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 12.2 satyaṃ pūrvair ṛṣibhiś cākupāno 'gniḥ pravidvān
iha tad dadhātv iti volūkhalam upadadhātīti vājasaneyakam //
ĀpŚS, 19, 3, 6.1 ahaṃ tad asya manasā śivena somaṃ rājānam
iha bhakṣayāmīti vā svayaṃ pibet //
ĀpŚS, 19, 11, 8.1 tān nivapan yad adaś candramasi kṛṣṇaṃ tad
ihāstv iti manasā dhyāyati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 5, 19.0 iha dhṛtiḥ svāheti sāyam aśvasya caturṣu patsu catasro dhṛtīr juhoti //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 10, 23.0 yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam
ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvānt sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me agnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahute sarvaprāyaścittāhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre sarvānnaḥ kāmānt samardhaya svāheti //
ĀśvGS, 2, 8, 16.1 athainām ucchrīyamāṇām anumantrayeta
ihaiva tiṣṭha nimitā tilvalāstām irāvatīm /
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 5.0 agnivelāyām agniṃ janayed
ihaiva ayam itaro jātavedā ity ardharcena //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.11 brahmā vaṣaṭkṛte japaty anuvaṣaṭkṛte ca viśvā āśā dakṣiṇasād viśvān devān devān ayāḍ
iha /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 15, 2.2 dūrād
iha eva iti tisra uttamā uddhared vāhiṣṭho vāṃ havānām iti catasra udīrāthām ā me havam iti gāyatram /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 17.1 ihendrāgnī indrāgnī ā gataṃ tā huve yayor idam iti naveyaṃ vāmasya manmana ity ekādaśa yajñasya hi stha ity acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 5.0 agnir deveṣu rājatīty ājyaṃ yas tastambha dhunetaya iti sūktamukhīye indra marutva
iha nṛṇām u tveti madhyaṃdina ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayā ghṛtavatī bhuvanānām abhiśriyā indra ṛbhubhir vājavadbhiḥ samukṣitaṃ svasti no mimītām aśvinā bhaga iti vaiśvadevaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ manasā agniṃ nicāyya prayantu vājās taviṣībhir agnayaḥ samiddham agniṃ samidhā girā gṛṇa ity āgnimārutaṃ hotrakā ūrdhvaṃ stotriyānurūpebhyaḥ prathamottamāṃs tṛcāñ śaṃseyuḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 9, 9.2 tṛtīyena ābhiplavikenoktaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ citravatīṣu cet stuvīraṃs tvaṃ naś citra ūtyāgne vivasvad uṣasa ity agniṣṭomasāmnaḥ stotriyānurūpau ṣoḍaśī tv
iha //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 6.2 nediha purā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyāviśāniti brāhmaṇo hi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmād abhinihitameva savyena pāṇinā bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 8.2 nediha purā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyāviśāniti brāhmaṇo hi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmādabhinihitameva savyasya pāṇeraṅgulyā bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 9.2 agne brahma gṛbhṇīṣveti
nediha purā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyāviśānity agnirhi rakṣasām apahantā tasmādenamadhyūhati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 5.2 ubhayaṃ saha kriyate tadyadetadubhayaṃ saha kriyate 'rdho ha vā eṣa ātmano yajñasya yad ājyam ardho
yadiha havirbhavati sa yaścāsāvardho ya u cāyamardhastā ubhāvagniṃ gamayāveti tasmādvā etadubhayaṃ saha kriyata evam u haiṣa ātmā yajñasya saṃdhīyate //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 13.2 nediha purā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy āviśān iti brāhmaṇo hi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmād abhinihita eva savyena pāṇinā bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 26.2 viśve devāḥ śāstana mā
yatheha hotā vṛto manavai yanniṣadya pra me brūta bhāgadheyaṃ yathā vo yena pathā havyam ā vo vahānīti yathā yebhyaḥ pakvaṃ syāt tān brūyād v anu mā śāsta yathā va āhariṣyāmi yathā vaḥ parivekṣyāmīty evamevaitad deveṣu praśāsanamicchate 'nu mā śāsta yathā vo 'nuṣṭhyā vaṣaṭkuryām anuṣṭhyā havyaṃ vaheyam iti tasmād evaṃ japati //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 6.2 apīparaṃ vai tvā vṛkṣe nāvam pratibadhnīṣva taṃ tu tvā mā girau santam udakam antaśchaitsīd yāvadudakaṃ samavāyāt tāvat tāvad anvavasarpāsīti sa ha tāvattāvad evānvavasasarpa tadapyetaduttarasya girermanoravasarpaṇam ity augho ha tāḥ sarvāḥ prajā
niruvāhātheha manurevaikaḥ pariśiśiṣe //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 16.2 idaṃ vai me taniṣṭhaṃ yajñasya yadiyamiḍā pākayajñiyā yadvai ma
iha rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ na hiṃsyuriti tāmetatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityeva prāpayata tatho evaināmeṣa etatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityeva prāpayate 'tha yatpratyakṣaṃ na prāśnāti nedanupahūtām prāśnāmīty etad evainām prāpayate yad oṣṭhayor nilimpate //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 18.2 etaddha vai manurbibhayāṃcakāredaṃ vai me taniṣṭhaṃ yajñasya yadiyamiḍā pākayajñiyā yadvai ma
iha rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ na hanyuriti tāmetatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityevopāṃśūpāhvayata tatho evaināmeṣa etatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityevopāṃśūpahvayate //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 6.4 sa
iha jyotir eva śriyā yaśasā bhavati jyotir amutra puṇyalokatvā /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 3.1 sa aikṣata prajāpatir annādaṃ vā imam ātmano 'jījane yad agniṃ na vā
iha mad anyad annam asti yaṃ vā ayaṃ nādyād iti /
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 22.2 yoṣā vā iyaṃ vāg yadenaṃ na
yuvitehaiva mā tiṣṭhantamabhyehīti brūhi tām tu na āgatām pratiprabrūtāditi sā hainaṃ tadeva tiṣṭhantamabhyeyāya tasmād u strī pumāṃsaṃ saṃskṛte tiṣṭhantamabhyaiti tāṃ haibhya āgatām pratiprovāceyaṃ vā āgāditi //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 9, 8.2 teṣu samanvārabdheṣv ete āhutī
juhotīha ratir iha ramadhvam iha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtiḥ svāheti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 9, 8.2 teṣu samanvārabdheṣv ete āhutī juhotīha ratir
iha ramadhvam iha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtiḥ svāheti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 9, 8.2 teṣu samanvārabdheṣv ete āhutī juhotīha ratir iha ramadhvam
iha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtiḥ svāheti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 9, 8.2 teṣu samanvārabdheṣv ete āhutī juhotīha ratir iha ramadhvam iha dhṛtir
iha svadhṛtiḥ svāheti /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 9.2 na vājapeyena yajeta sarvaṃ vā eṣa idamujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate prajāpatiṃ hyujjayati sarvam u hyevedam prajāpatiḥ sa
iha na kiṃcana pariśinaṣṭi tasyeśvaraḥ prajā pāpīyasī bhavitoriti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 10.2 vadeha naḥ prati naḥ sumanā bhava pra no yaccha sahasrajit tvaṃ hi dhanadā asi svāhā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 10.2 ayaṃ vai prāṇo yo 'yam pavate yo vai prāṇaḥ sa āyuḥ so 'yam eka ivaiva pavate so 'yaṃ puruṣe 'ntaḥ praviṣṭo daśadhā vihito daśa vā etā āhutīr juhoti tad asmin daśa prāṇān kṛtsnameva sarvam āyur dadhāti sa yad
ihāpi gatāsur iva bhavaty ā haivainena harati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 16.2 vāśā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā vāśā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai datteti tābhir abhiṣiñcaty annādyenaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty annādyamevāsminnetaddadhātīdaṃ vā asāvāditya udyanneva yathāyam agnir nirdahed evam oṣadhīrannādyaṃ nirdahati tadetā āpo 'bhyavayatyaḥ śamayanti na ha vā
ihānnādyaṃ pariśiṣyate yadetā āpo nābhyaveyur annādyenaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 24.2 kuvidaṅga yavamanto yavaṃ cidyathā dāntyanupūrvaṃ viyūya
ihehaiṣāṃ kṛṇuhi bhojanāni ye barhiṣo namauktiṃ yajanti upayāmagṛhīto 'sy aśvibhyāṃ tvā sarasvatyai tvendrāya tvā sutrāmṇa iti yady u trīn gṛhṇīyād etayaiva gṛhṇīyād upayāmais tu tarhi nānā gṛhṇīyād athāhāśvibhyām sarasvatyā indrāya sutrāmṇe 'nubrūhīti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 24.2 kuvidaṅga yavamanto yavaṃ cidyathā dāntyanupūrvaṃ viyūya
ihehaiṣāṃ kṛṇuhi bhojanāni ye barhiṣo namauktiṃ yajanti upayāmagṛhīto 'sy aśvibhyāṃ tvā sarasvatyai tvendrāya tvā sutrāmṇa iti yady u trīn gṛhṇīyād etayaiva gṛhṇīyād upayāmais tu tarhi nānā gṛhṇīyād athāhāśvibhyām sarasvatyā indrāya sutrāmṇe 'nubrūhīti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 16.2 amāvāsyāyām ālabhetety u haika āhur asau vai candraḥ prajāpatiḥ sa etāṃ rātrim
iha vasati tad yathopatiṣṭhantam ālabhetaivaṃ taditi //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 7.2 idaṃ sarvamabhavanyadidaṃ kiṃ ca te devāścarṣayaś cābruvann imā vāva ṣaḍ devatā idaṃ sarvamabhūvann upa tajjānīta yathā
vayamihāpyasāmeti te 'bruvaṃś cetayadhvamiti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs tad icchata yathā vayam ihāpyasāmeti teṣāṃ cetayamānānāṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyannṛṣayaś caturthīm //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 7.2 idaṃ sarvamabhavanyadidaṃ kiṃ ca te devāścarṣayaś cābruvann imā vāva ṣaḍ devatā idaṃ sarvamabhūvann upa tajjānīta yathā vayamihāpyasāmeti te 'bruvaṃś cetayadhvamiti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs tad icchata yathā vayam
ihāpyasāmeti teṣāṃ cetayamānānāṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyannṛṣayaś caturthīm //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 5.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na
iha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā nānvaveyuriti ta etaṃ saṃtatahomam apaśyan rakṣasāṃ nāṣṭrāṇām ananvavāyanāya tasmātsaṃtatāṃ juhoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 9.2 etadvā eṣa etaṃ devebhyo 'nuvidya prābravīd yathāyam
ihevetyevam //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 10.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na
imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etaṃ vajram upariṣṭād abhigoptāram akurvann amumevādityam asau vā āditya eṣo 'śvas tathaivāsmā ayametaṃ vajramupariṣṭād abhigoptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 24.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na
imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etām puram paryaśrayaṃs tathaivāsmā ayametām puram pariśrayatyabhryā vajro vā abhrir vajram evāsmā etad abhigoptāraṃ karoti sarvataḥ parilikhati sarvata evāsmā etaṃ vajram abhigoptāraṃ karoti triṣkṛtvaḥ parilikhati trivṛtam evāsmā etaṃ vajram abhigoptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 26.2 etadvai devā abibhayur yad vai na
imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā imāmevātmānamakurvanguptyā ātmātmānaṃ gopsyatīti sā samambilā syāt tad asyeyamātmā bhavati yad v eva samambilā yonirvā iyaṃ reta idaṃ yadvai retaso yonimatiricyate 'muyā tadbhavatyatha yannyūnaṃ vyṛddhaṃ tad etadvai retasaḥ samṛddhaṃ yat samaṃbilaṃ catuḥsraktir eṣa kūpo bhavati catasro vai diśaḥ sarvābhya evainam etad digbhyaḥ khanati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 19.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na
imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etām puram paryaśrayaṃstathaivāsmā ayametām puram pariśrayaty atho yonirvā iyaṃ reta idaṃ tira iva vai yonau retaḥ sicyate yonirūpam etat kriyate tasmādapi svayā jāyayā tira ivaiva cicariṣati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 1.2 etadvai devā abibhayur yadvai na
imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā imām evātmānamakurvanguptyā ātmātmānaṃ gopsyatīti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 4.2 yā paramā parāvad ity etad rohidaśva
ihāgahīti rohito hāgneraśvaḥ purīṣyaḥ purupriya iti paśavyo bahupriya ity etad agne tvaṃ tarā mṛdha ity agne tvaṃ tara sarvānpāpmana ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 5.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imam
iha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyur iti tasmā etam antikād goptāram akurvann amum evādityam asau vā āditya eṣa rukmas tathaivāsmā ayam etam antikād goptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 5, 1.3 etad vai devā abibhayur yad vai na imam
iha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyur iti /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 5, 2.2 etad vai devā abibhayur yad vai na imam
iha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyur iti /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 2.2 ādityānevainaṃ gamayati devā āśāpālā etaṃ devebhyo'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣateti śataṃ vai talpyā rājaputrā āśāpālās tebhya evainam
paridadātīha rantiriha ramatāmiha dhṛtiriha svadhṛtiḥ svāheti saṃvatsaramāhutīrjuhoti ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhirevainam badhnāti tasmādaśvaḥ pramukto bandhanam āgacchati ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhir evainaṃ badhnāti tasmād aśvaḥ pramukto bandhanaṃ na jahāti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 2.2 ādityānevainaṃ gamayati devā āśāpālā etaṃ devebhyo'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣateti śataṃ vai talpyā rājaputrā āśāpālās tebhya evainam paridadātīha
rantiriha ramatāmiha dhṛtiriha svadhṛtiḥ svāheti saṃvatsaramāhutīrjuhoti ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhirevainam badhnāti tasmādaśvaḥ pramukto bandhanam āgacchati ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhir evainaṃ badhnāti tasmād aśvaḥ pramukto bandhanaṃ na jahāti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 2.2 ādityānevainaṃ gamayati devā āśāpālā etaṃ devebhyo'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣateti śataṃ vai talpyā rājaputrā āśāpālās tebhya evainam paridadātīha rantiriha
ramatāmiha dhṛtiriha svadhṛtiḥ svāheti saṃvatsaramāhutīrjuhoti ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhirevainam badhnāti tasmādaśvaḥ pramukto bandhanam āgacchati ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhir evainaṃ badhnāti tasmād aśvaḥ pramukto bandhanaṃ na jahāti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 2.2 ādityānevainaṃ gamayati devā āśāpālā etaṃ devebhyo'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣateti śataṃ vai talpyā rājaputrā āśāpālās tebhya evainam paridadātīha rantiriha ramatāmiha
dhṛtiriha svadhṛtiḥ svāheti saṃvatsaramāhutīrjuhoti ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhirevainam badhnāti tasmādaśvaḥ pramukto bandhanam āgacchati ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhir evainaṃ badhnāti tasmād aśvaḥ pramukto bandhanaṃ na jahāti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 11.0 athātas tṛtīyasavanam atichandā eva pratipad vaiśvadevasyābhi tyaṃ devaṃ savitāram oṇyoriti tasyā etadeva brāhmaṇaṃ yat pūrvasyā abhi tvā deva savitar ity anucaro 'bhivān abhibhūtyai rūpam ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā damūnā iti sāvitraṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti mahī dyāvāpṛthivī
iha jyeṣṭhe iti caturṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ṛbhur vibhvā vāja indro no acchety ārbhavaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti ko nu vām mitrāvaruṇāvṛtāyann iti vaiśvadevaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhātīti vaiśvadevam //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 13, 4.0 amo 'ham asmi sā tvaṃ sā tvam asy amo 'haṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvam ṛk tvam asi sāmāhaṃ sā mām anuvratā bhava tāv
eha vivahāvahai prajāṃ prajanayāvahai putrān vindāvahai bahūṃs te santu jaradaṣṭaya iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 25, 7.0 āyuṣ ṭe adya gīrbhir ayam agnir vareṇyaḥ āyur no dehi jīvase āyurdā agne haviṣā vṛdhāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtayonir edhi ghṛtaṃ pītvā madhu cāru gavyaṃ piteva putram
iha rakṣatād imam iti tvaṃ soma mahe bhagam iti daśamī sthālīpākasya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 2, 1.0 agāraṃ kārayiṣyann
ihānnādyāya viśaḥ parigṛhṇāmīty udumbaraśākhayā triḥ parilikhya madhye sthaṇḍile juhoti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 11, 4.0 iha ratir iha ramadhvaṃ svāhā iha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtiḥ svāhopasṛjaṃ dharuṇaṃ mātre dharuṇo mātaraṃ dhayan rāyaspoṣam asmāsu dīdharat svāhā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 11, 4.0 iha ratir
iha ramadhvaṃ svāhā iha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtiḥ svāhopasṛjaṃ dharuṇaṃ mātre dharuṇo mātaraṃ dhayan rāyaspoṣam asmāsu dīdharat svāhā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 11, 4.0 iha ratir iha ramadhvaṃ svāhā
iha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtiḥ svāhopasṛjaṃ dharuṇaṃ mātre dharuṇo mātaraṃ dhayan rāyaspoṣam asmāsu dīdharat svāhā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 11, 4.0 iha ratir iha ramadhvaṃ svāhā iha dhṛtir
iha svadhṛtiḥ svāhopasṛjaṃ dharuṇaṃ mātre dharuṇo mātaraṃ dhayan rāyaspoṣam asmāsu dīdharat svāhā //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 3, 2, 7.0 sa
iha kīṭo vā pataṅgo vā matsyo vā śakunir vā siṃho vā varāho vā paraśvā vā śārdūlo vā puruṣo vānyo vā teṣu teṣu sthāneṣu pratyājāyate yathākarma yathāvidyam //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 13, 19.0 tad yad
iha vā evaṃ vidvāṃsam ubhau parvatāv abhipravarteyātāṃ dakṣiṇaścottaraś ca tustūrṣamāṇau na hainaṃ stṛṇvīyātām //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 7, 2.0 tatas tad
yatheha saindhavaḥ suhayaḥ paḍbīśaśaṅkūn saṃkhided evam asau prāṇān samakhidat //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 34, 11.1 ā nāsatyā tribhir ekādaśair
iha devebhir yātam madhupeyam aśvinā /
ṚV, 1, 35, 1.1 hvayāmy agnim prathamaṃ svastaye hvayāmi mitrāvaruṇāv
ihāvase /
ṚV, 1, 35, 6.2 āṇiṃ na rathyam amṛtādhi tasthur
iha bravītu ya u tac ciketat //
ṚV, 1, 76, 2.1 ehy agna
iha hotā ni ṣīdādabdhaḥ su puraetā bhavā naḥ /
ṚV, 1, 76, 4.1 prajāvatā vacasā vahnir āsā ca huve ni ca
satsīha devaiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 89, 7.2 agnijihvā manavaḥ sūracakṣaso viśve no devā avasā gamann
iha //
ṚV, 1, 94, 16.1 sa tvam agne saubhagatvasya vidvān asmākam āyuḥ pra
tireha deva /
ṚV, 1, 106, 4.1 narāśaṃsaṃ vājinaṃ vājayann
iha kṣayadvīram pūṣaṇaṃ sumnair īmahe /
ṚV, 1, 110, 1.2 ayaṃ samudra
iha viśvadevyaḥ svāhākṛtasya sam u tṛpṇuta ṛbhavaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 113, 7.2 viśvasyeśānā pārthivasya vasva uṣo
adyeha subhage vy uccha //
ṚV, 1, 113, 12.2 sumaṅgalīr bibhratī devavītim
ihādyoṣaḥ śreṣṭhatamā vy uccha //
ṚV, 1, 121, 8.1 aṣṭā maho diva ādo harī
iha dyumnāsāham abhi yodhāna utsam /
ṚV, 1, 134, 1.1 ā tvā juvo rārahāṇā abhi prayo vāyo vahantv
iha pūrvapītaye somasya pūrvapītaye /
ṚV, 1, 135, 6.1 ime vāṃ somā apsv ā sutā
ihādhvaryubhir bharamāṇā ayaṃsata vāyo śukrā ayaṃsata /
ṚV, 1, 161, 3.1 agniṃ dūtam prati yad abravītanāśvaḥ kartvo ratha
uteha kartvaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 164, 49.2 yo ratnadhā vasuvid yaḥ sudatraḥ sarasvati tam
iha dhātave kaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 177, 4.2 stīrṇam barhir ā tu śakra pra yāhi pibā niṣadya vi mucā harī
iha //
ṚV, 1, 183, 6.2 eha yātam pathibhir devayānair vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //
ṚV, 1, 184, 6.2 eha yātam pathibhir devayānair vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //
ṚV, 1, 186, 6.2 ā vṛtrahendraś carṣaṇiprās tuviṣṭamo narāṃ na
iha gamyāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 33, 15.2 havanaśrun no
rudreha bodhi bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 36, 4.1 ā vakṣi devāṁ
iha vipra yakṣi cośan hotar ni ṣadā yoniṣu triṣu /
ṚV, 2, 37, 5.1 arvāñcam adya yayyaṃ nṛvāhaṇaṃ rathaṃ yuñjāthām
iha vāṃ vimocanam /
ṚV, 2, 42, 2.2 pitryām anu pradiśaṃ kanikradat sumaṅgalo bhadravādī
vadeha //
ṚV, 3, 2, 5.1 agniṃ sumnāya dadhire puro janā vājaśravasam
iha vṛktabarhiṣaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 3, 5.2 vigāhaṃ tūrṇiṃ taviṣībhir āvṛtam bhūrṇiṃ devāsa
iha suśriyaṃ dadhuḥ //
ṚV, 3, 7, 9.2 deva hotar mandrataraś cikitvān maho devān rodasī
eha vakṣi //
ṚV, 3, 8, 1.2 yad ūrdhvas tiṣṭhā
draviṇeha dhattād yad vā kṣayo mātur asyā upasthe //
ṚV, 3, 9, 2.2 na tat te agne pramṛṣe nivartanaṃ yad dūre sann
ihābhavaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 14, 7.2 tvaṃ viśvasya surathasya bodhi sarvaṃ tad agne amṛta
svadeha //
ṚV, 3, 19, 5.2 sa tvaṃ no agne
'viteha bodhy adhi śravāṃsi dhehi nas tanūṣu //
ṚV, 3, 20, 5.2 aśvinā mitrāvaruṇā bhagaṃ ca vasūn rudrāṁ ādityāṁ
iha huve //
ṚV, 3, 25, 4.1 agna indraś ca dāśuṣo duroṇe sutāvato yajñam
ihopa yātam /
ṚV, 3, 28, 4.1 mādhyandine savane jātavedaḥ puroḍāśam
iha kave juṣasva /
ṚV, 3, 29, 16.1 yad adya tvā prayati yajñe asmin hotaś cikitvo
'vṛṇīmahīha /
ṚV, 3, 30, 9.2 astabhnād dyāṃ vṛṣabho antarikṣam arṣantv āpas
tvayeha prasūtāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 32, 1.2 prapruthyā śipre maghavann ṛjīṣin vimucyā harī
iha mādayasva //
ṚV, 3, 35, 3.2 grasetām aśvā vi
muceha śoṇā dive dive sadṛśīr addhi dhānāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 47, 5.2 viśvāsāham avase nūtanāyograṃ sahodām
iha taṃ huvema //
ṚV, 3, 50, 2.2 iha tvā dheyur harayaḥ suśipra pibā tv asya suṣutasya cāroḥ //
ṚV, 3, 51, 7.1 indra marutva
iha pāhi somaṃ yathā śāryāte apibaḥ sutasya /
ṚV, 3, 51, 8.1 sa vāvaśāna
iha pāhi somam marudbhir indra sakhibhiḥ sutaṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 3, 52, 5.1 mādhyandinasya savanasya dhānāḥ puroᄆāśam indra
kṛṣveha cārum /
ṚV, 3, 54, 5.1 ko addhā veda ka
iha pra vocad devāṁ acchā pathyā kā sam eti /
ṚV, 3, 57, 5.2 tayeha viśvāṁ avase yajatrān ā sādaya pāyayā cā madhūni //
ṚV, 3, 58, 5.2 eha yātam pathibhir devayānair dasrāv ime vāṃ nidhayo madhūnām //
ṚV, 3, 60, 1.1 iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara uśijo jagmur abhi tāni vedasā /
ṚV, 3, 60, 1.1 iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara uśijo jagmur abhi tāni vedasā /
ṚV, 3, 60, 6.1 indra ṛbhumān vājavān
matsveha no 'smin savane śacyā puruṣṭuta /
ṚV, 3, 60, 7.1 indra ṛbhubhir vājibhir vājayann
iha stomaṃ jaritur upa yāhi yajñiyam /
ṚV, 4, 2, 2.1 iha tvaṃ sūno sahaso no adya jāto jātāṁ ubhayāṁ antar agne /
ṚV, 4, 4, 9.1 iha tvā bhūry ā cared upa tman doṣāvastar dīdivāṃsam anu dyūn /
ṚV, 4, 5, 14.2 adhā te agne kim
ihā vadanty anāyudhāsa āsatā sacantām //
ṚV, 4, 7, 1.1 ayam
iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir hotā yajiṣṭho adhvareṣv īḍyaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 14, 4.1 ā vāṃ vahiṣṭhā
iha te vahantu rathā aśvāsa uṣaso vyuṣṭau /
ṚV, 4, 16, 1.2 tasmā id andhaḥ suṣumā sudakṣam
ihābhipitvaṃ karate gṛṇānaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 21, 1.1 ā yātv indro 'vasa upa na
iha stutaḥ sadhamād astu śūraḥ /
ṚV, 4, 21, 2.1 tasyed
iha stavatha vṛṣṇyāni tuvidyumnasya tuvirādhaso nṝn /
ṚV, 4, 35, 1.1 ihopa yāta śavaso napātaḥ saudhanvanā ṛbhavo māpa bhūta /
ṚV, 4, 35, 2.1 āgann ṛbhūṇām
iha ratnadheyam abhūt somasya suṣutasya pītiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 36, 9.1 iha prajām iha rayiṃ rarāṇā iha śravo vīravat takṣatā naḥ /
ṚV, 4, 36, 9.1 iha prajām
iha rayiṃ rarāṇā iha śravo vīravat takṣatā naḥ /
ṚV, 4, 36, 9.1 iha prajām iha rayiṃ rarāṇā
iha śravo vīravat takṣatā naḥ /
ṚV, 4, 43, 7.1 iheha yad vāṃ samanā papṛkṣe seyam asme sumatir vājaratnā /
ṚV, 4, 43, 7.1 iheha yad vāṃ samanā papṛkṣe seyam asme sumatir vājaratnā /
ṚV, 4, 44, 7.1 iheha yad vāṃ samanā papṛkṣe seyam asme sumatir vājaratnā /
ṚV, 4, 44, 7.1 iheha yad vāṃ samanā papṛkṣe seyam asme sumatir vājaratnā /
ṚV, 4, 56, 1.1 mahī dyāvāpṛthivī
iha jyeṣṭhe rucā bhavatāṃ śucayadbhir arkaiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 1, 11.2 vidvān pathīnām urv antarikṣam
eha devān haviradyāya vakṣi //
ṚV, 5, 2, 7.2 evāsmad agne vi mumugdhi pāśān hotaś cikitva
iha tū niṣadya //
ṚV, 5, 30, 10.1 sam atra gāvo 'bhito
'navanteheha vatsair viyutā yad āsan /
ṚV, 5, 30, 10.1 sam atra gāvo 'bhito
'navanteheha vatsair viyutā yad āsan /
ṚV, 5, 40, 7.2 tvam mitro asi satyarādhās tau
mehāvataṃ varuṇaś ca rājā //
ṚV, 5, 47, 5.2 dve yad īm bibhṛto mātur anye
iheha jāte yamyā sabandhū //
ṚV, 5, 47, 5.2 dve yad īm bibhṛto mātur anye
iheha jāte yamyā sabandhū //
ṚV, 5, 56, 7.1 uta sya vājy aruṣas tuviṣvaṇir
iha sma dhāyi darśataḥ /
ṚV, 5, 60, 1.1 īᄆe agniṃ svavasaṃ namobhir
iha prasatto vi cayat kṛtaṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 5, 76, 1.2 arvāñcā nūnaṃ
rathyeha yātam pīpivāṃsam aśvinā gharmam accha //
ṚV, 5, 76, 2.1 na saṃskṛtam pra mimīto gamiṣṭhānti nūnam
aśvinopastuteha /
ṚV, 6, 9, 2.2 kasya svit putra
iha vaktvāni paro vadāty avareṇa pitrā //
ṚV, 6, 19, 4.1 taṃ va indraṃ catinam asya śākair
iha nūnaṃ vājayanto huvema /
ṚV, 6, 28, 1.2 prajāvatīḥ pururūpā
iha syur indrāya pūrvīr uṣaso duhānāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 47, 2.1 ayaṃ svādur
iha madiṣṭha āsa yasyendro vṛtrahatye mamāda /
ṚV, 6, 49, 1.2 ta ā gamantu ta
iha śruvantu sukṣatrāso varuṇo mitro agniḥ //
ṚV, 6, 58, 1.2 viśvā hi māyā avasi svadhāvo bhadrā te pūṣann
iha rātir astu //
ṚV, 6, 74, 4.1 tigmāyudhau tigmahetī suśevau somārudrāv
iha su mṛᄆataṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 11, 1.2 ā viśvebhiḥ sarathaṃ yāhi devair ny agne hotā prathamaḥ
sadeha //
ṚV, 7, 11, 3.2 manuṣvad agna
iha yakṣi devān bhavā no dūto abhiśastipāvā //
ṚV, 7, 11, 5.1 āgne vaha haviradyāya devān indrajyeṣṭhāsa
iha mādayantām /
ṚV, 7, 17, 2.1 uta dvāra uśatīr vi śrayantām uta devāṁ uśata ā
vaheha //
ṚV, 7, 32, 1.2 ārāttāc cit sadhamādaṃ na ā
gahīha vā sann upa śrudhi //
ṚV, 7, 35, 6.2 śaṃ no rudro rudrebhir jalāṣaḥ śaṃ nas tvaṣṭā gnābhir
iha śṛṇotu //
ṚV, 7, 41, 5.2 taṃ tvā bhaga sarva ij johavīti sa no bhaga puraetā
bhaveha //
ṚV, 7, 42, 5.2 ā naktā barhiḥ sadatām uṣāsośantā mitrāvaruṇā
yajeha //
ṚV, 7, 49, 1.2 indro yā vajrī vṛṣabho rarāda tā āpo devīr
iha mām avantu //
ṚV, 7, 49, 2.2 samudrārthā yāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakās tā āpo devīr
iha mām avantu //
ṚV, 7, 49, 3.2 madhuścutaḥ śucayo yāḥ pāvakās tā āpo devīr
iha mām avantu //
ṚV, 7, 49, 4.2 vaiśvānaro yāsv agniḥ praviṣṭas tā āpo devīr
iha mām avantu //
ṚV, 7, 50, 1.1 ā mām
mitrāvaruṇeha rakṣataṃ kulāyayad viśvayan mā na ā gan /
ṚV, 7, 56, 9.1 sanemy asmad yuyota didyum mā vo durmatir
iha praṇaṅ naḥ //
ṚV, 8, 35, 3.1 viśvair devais tribhir ekādaśair
ihādbhir marudbhir bhṛgubhiḥ sacābhuvā /
ṚV, 8, 35, 4.1 juṣethāṃ yajñam bodhataṃ havasya me
viśveha devau savanāva gacchatam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 5.1 stomaṃ juṣethāṃ yuvaśeva kanyanāṃ
viśveha devau savanāva gacchatam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 6.1 giro juṣethām adhvaraṃ juṣethāṃ
viśveha devau savanāva gacchatam /
ṚV, 8, 39, 9.2 sa trīṃr ekādaśāṁ
iha yakṣac ca piprayac ca no vipro dūtaḥ pariṣkṛto nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 62, 4.2 yebhiḥ śaviṣṭha cākano bhadram
iha śravasyate bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 69, 11.2 varuṇa id
iha kṣayat tam āpo abhy anūṣata vatsaṃ saṃśiśvarīr iva //
ṚV, 8, 99, 1.2 sa indra stomavāhasām
iha śrudhy upa svasaram ā gahi //
ṚV, 8, 100, 4.1 ayam asmi jaritaḥ paśya
meha viśvā jātāny abhy asmi mahnā /
ṚV, 9, 85, 1.2 mā te rasasya matsata dvayāvino draviṇasvanta
iha santv indavaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 1, 6.2 aruṣo jātaḥ pada iḍāyāḥ purohito rājan
yakṣīha devān //
ṚV, 10, 2, 1.1 piprīhi devāṁ uśato yaviṣṭha vidvāṁ ṛtūṁr ṛtupate
yajeha /
ṚV, 10, 3, 7.2 agniḥ sutukaḥ sutukebhir aśvai rabhasvadbhī rabhasvāṁ
eha gamyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 10, 6.1 ko asya veda prathamasyāhnaḥ ka īṃ dadarśa ka
iha pra vocat /
ṚV, 10, 10, 8.1 na tiṣṭhanti na ni miṣanty ete devānāṃ spaśa
iha ye caranti /
ṚV, 10, 11, 9.2 ā no vaha rodasī devaputre mākir devānām apa bhūr
iha syāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 12, 9.2 ā no vaha rodasī devaputre mākir devānām apa bhūr
iha syāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 14, 5.1 aṅgirobhir ā gahi yajñiyebhir yama vairūpair
iha mādayasva /
ṚV, 10, 14, 12.2 tāv asmabhyaṃ dṛśaye sūryāya punar dātām asum
adyeha bhadram //
ṚV, 10, 15, 3.2 barhiṣado ye svadhayā sutasya bhajanta pitvas ta
ihāgamiṣṭhāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 15, 5.2 ta ā gamantu ta
iha śruvantv adhi bruvantu te 'vantv asmān //
ṚV, 10, 15, 7.2 putrebhyaḥ pitaras tasya vasvaḥ pra yacchata ta
ihorjaṃ dadhāta //
ṚV, 10, 15, 11.1 agniṣvāttāḥ pitara
eha gacchata sadaḥ sadaḥ sadata supraṇītayaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 16, 9.2 ihaivāyam itaro jātavedā devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānan //
ṚV, 10, 18, 6.2 iha tvaṣṭā sujanimā sajoṣā dīrgham āyuḥ karati jīvase vaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 18, 9.2 atraiva tvam
iha vayaṃ suvīrā viśvā spṛdho abhimātīr jayema //
ṚV, 10, 38, 5.2 pra muñcasva pari kutsād
ihā gahi kim u tvāvān muṣkayor baddha āsate //
ṚV, 10, 52, 1.1 viśve devāḥ śāstana mā
yatheha hotā vṛto manavai yan niṣadya /
ṚV, 10, 59, 6.1 asunīte punar asmāsu cakṣuḥ punaḥ prāṇam
iha no dhehi bhogam /
ṚV, 10, 61, 19.1 iyam me nābhir
iha me sadhastham ime me devā ayam asmi sarvaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 63, 2.2 ye stha jātā aditer adbhyas pari ye pṛthivyās te ma
iha śrutā havam //
ṚV, 10, 69, 3.2 sa revacchoca sa giro juṣasva sa vājaṃ darṣi sa
iha śravo dhāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 70, 3.2 vahiṣṭhair aśvaiḥ suvṛtā rathenā devān vakṣi ni
ṣadeha hotā //
ṚV, 10, 81, 6.2 muhyantv anye abhito janāsa
ihāsmākam maghavā sūrir astu //
ṚV, 10, 84, 5.1 vijeṣakṛd indra ivānavabravo 'smākam manyo adhipā
bhaveha /
ṚV, 10, 85, 27.1 iha priyam prajayā te sam ṛdhyatām asmin gṛhe gārhapatyāya jāgṛhi /
ṚV, 10, 87, 8.1 iha pra brūhi yatamaḥ so agne yo yātudhāno ya idaṃ kṛṇoti /
ṚV, 10, 100, 1.1 indra dṛhya maghavan tvāvad id bhuja
iha stutaḥ sutapā bodhi no vṛdhe /
ṚV, 10, 101, 9.1 ā vo dhiyaṃ yajñiyāṃ varta ūtaye devā devīṃ yajatāṃ yajñiyām
iha /
ṚV, 10, 104, 3.2 indra dhenābhir
iha mādayasva dhībhir viśvābhiḥ śacyā gṛṇānaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 110, 9.2 tam adya hotar iṣito yajīyān devaṃ tvaṣṭāram
iha yakṣi vidvān //
ṚV, 10, 114, 7.2 āpnānaṃ tīrthaṃ ka
iha pra vocad yena pathā prapibante sutasya //
ṚV, 10, 130, 5.1 virāṇ mitrāvaruṇayor abhiśrīr indrasya triṣṭub
iha bhāgo ahnaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 165, 3.2 śaṃ no gobhyaś ca puruṣebhyaś cāstu mā no hiṃsīd
iha devāḥ kapotaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 167, 2.2 imaṃ no yajñam
iha bodhy ā gahi spṛdho jayantam maghavānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 169, 2.2 yā aṅgirasas
tapaseha cakrus tābhyaḥ parjanya mahi śarma yaccha //
ṚV, 10, 180, 1.1 pra sasāhiṣe puruhūta śatrūñ jyeṣṭhas te śuṣma
iha rātir astu /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 10.1 iheha vo maghavan ni dadhāmi dhruvaṃ tīvraṃ ca taṃ hṛdiyantaṃ bṛhaspatim /
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 10.1 iheha vo maghavan ni dadhāmi dhruvaṃ tīvraṃ ca taṃ hṛdiyantaṃ bṛhaspatim /
ṚVKh, 1, 9, 2.2 yānīha puṣyantu vidhā janeṣu yer aśnatho vidathe somapeyam //
ṚVKh, 4, 3, 1.2 imaṃ no yajñaṃ vihave
juṣasveha kurmo harivo vedinaṃ tvā //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 5.1 na vai devān pīvaro saṃyatātmā rorūyamāṇaḥ kakubhām acodate 'gne u manya tvam agne vratabhṛc chucir agne devāṁ
ihā vahopa yajñaṃ haviś ca naḥ /
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 4, 5, 2.1 teṣāṃ kṛtotsāhānāṃ mahāntaṃ saṃgham ādāya rātrāvanyaṃ grāmam uddiśyānyaṃ grāmaṃ kṛtakastrīpuruṣaṃ gatvā brūyuḥ
ihaiva vidyāprabhāvo dṛśyatāṃ kṛcchraḥ paragrāmo gantum iti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 20.1 ye cāsya hatabhūmāvāsannacarās tān ekaikaśaḥ pṛcchet kenāyam
ihānīto hato vā kaḥ saśastraḥ saṃgūhamāna udvigno vā yuṣmābhir dṛṣṭaḥ iti //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 10, 3.3 tena śrutaṃ yathā rājā prasenajit kauśalo jito bhagnaḥ parāpṛṣṭhīkṛtaḥ
ekaratheneha praviṣṭa iti /
AvŚat, 14, 1.6 sa nāḍakantheyān brāhmaṇagṛhapatīn idam avocat eta yūyaṃ buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchata taṃ ca bhagavantam āyācadhvam
ihāgamanāya /
AvŚat, 14, 5.7 atha rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣikto labdhaprasāda utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena candraḥ samyaksaṃbuddhas tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya candraṃ samyaksaṃbuddham idam avocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavān
iha vāsaṃ traimāsyaṃ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena /
AvŚat, 21, 3.1 yadā candano dārako 'nupūrveṇa mahān saṃvṛttaḥ tadā nāgarai rājā vijñaptaḥ
ihāsmākaṃ deva nagaraparva pratyupasthitam /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 7.5 ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yogam āpattavyam /
ASāh, 1, 7.7 ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yogamāpattavyam /
ASāh, 1, 7.9 ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyām upāyakauśalyasamanvāgatena sarvabodhisattvadharmasamudāgamāya yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 7.10 tatkasya hetoḥ
ihaiva hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vistareṇa sarvabodhisattvadharmā upadiṣṭāḥ yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ yogamāpattavyam /
ASāh, 1, 7.12 ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyām upāyakauśalyasamanvāgatena sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgamāya yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 7.13 tatkasya hetoḥ
ihaiva hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vistareṇa sarvabuddhadharmā upadiṣṭāḥ yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ yogamāpattavyam //
ASāh, 1, 8.24 sacennimittato grahītavyā abhaviṣyat na
ceha śreṇikaḥ parivrājakaḥ śraddhām alapsyata /
ASāh, 1, 27.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddho mahāyānasaṃnaddha iti yadidaṃ bhagavannucyate kiyatā bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddho bhavati bhagavānāha
iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaivaṃ bhavati aprameyā mayā sattvāḥ parinirvāpayitavyā iti /
ASāh, 2, 4.60 arhannihaiva anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyatīti na sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 21.2 yastathāgatasya prādurbhāvaḥ sa āryeṇa subhūtinā sthavireṇa
subhāṣiteneha sūcyate deśyate prakāśyate prabhāvyate /
ASāh, 3, 11.3 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika yo 'yaṃ tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvajñatātmabhāvo 'bhinirvartitaḥ sa katamasyāṃ pratipadi śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat
ihaiva bhagavan bhagavatā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā /
ASāh, 3, 11.12 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvajñajñānasya hi kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ pustakagatāyāṃ vā satkāraṃ gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanāmarcanām apacāyanāṃ pūjāṃ ca vividhāṃ kuryāt ayameva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt
iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā
iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.2 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyaty anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā
iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti //
ASāh, 3, 29.1 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyati anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā tatra gantavyāḥ
iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vāmanuṣyo vāgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 4, 1.15 tatkasya hetoḥ
iha hi kila āsane niṣadya śakro devānāmindro devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatīti /
ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma
iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //
ASāh, 6, 10.35 evameva ārya subhūte
ihaike durgṛhītena durupalakṣitena duḥsvādhyātena subhāṣitasyārtham ajānānā yathābhūtamartham anavabudhyamānā evamavavadiṣyanti evamanuśāsiṣyanti ehi tvaṃ kulaputra atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaṃ samādhiskandhaṃ prajñāskandhaṃ vimuktiskandhaṃ vimuktijñānadarśanaskandham /
ASāh, 6, 10.41 kathaṃ punaranena śikṣitavyam kathamatītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlaṃ parigrahītavyam kathaṃ ca parigṛhītaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ bhavati kathaṃ ca pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca pariṇāmitaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau
ihānena bodhisattvayānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tathāgatam anabhyākhyātukāmena evaṃ tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamanumoditavyamevaṃ pariṇāmayitavyaṃ yathā te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā buddhajñānena buddhacakṣuṣā jānanti paśyanti tatkuśalamūlaṃ yajjātikaṃ yannikāyaṃ yādṛśaṃ yatsvabhāvaṃ yallakṣaṇam /
ASāh, 7, 8.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan
iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'dhimokṣayiṣyati na kāṅkṣiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati na dhandhāyiṣyati kutaḥ sa bhagavaṃścyuta ihopapanno veditavyaḥ kiyacciracaritāvī ca sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmarthataś ca dharmataś ca arthanayataś ca dharmanayataś ca anugamiṣyati anubhotsyate 'nubodhayiṣyati ca evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sa śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaścyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya ihopapanno veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 7, 8.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'dhimokṣayiṣyati na kāṅkṣiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati na dhandhāyiṣyati kutaḥ sa bhagavaṃścyuta
ihopapanno veditavyaḥ kiyacciracaritāvī ca sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmarthataś ca dharmataś ca arthanayataś ca dharmanayataś ca anugamiṣyati anubhotsyate 'nubodhayiṣyati ca evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sa śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaścyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya ihopapanno veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 7, 8.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'dhimokṣayiṣyati na kāṅkṣiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati na dhandhāyiṣyati kutaḥ sa bhagavaṃścyuta ihopapanno veditavyaḥ kiyacciracaritāvī ca sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmarthataś ca dharmataś ca arthanayataś ca dharmanayataś ca anugamiṣyati anubhotsyate 'nubodhayiṣyati ca evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sa śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaścyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya
ihopapanno veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 7, 8.2 tatkasya hetoḥ yaḥ kaścicchāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaścyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya
ihopapanno bhavati sa imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ deśyamānām upadiśyamānām uddiśyamānāṃ śṛṇuyāt imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā atra śāstṛsaṃjñāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāmutpādayet śāstā me saṃmukhībhūt iti śāstā me dṛṣṭa iti cittamutpādayati /
ASāh, 7, 9.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat śakyā punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitā śrotuṃ vā upalakṣayituṃ vā samanvāhartuṃ vā upapādayituṃ vā upadhārayituṃ vā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitā
iha vā sā prajñāpāramitā amutra vā sā prajñāpāramitā anena vā ākāreṇa liṅgena nimitteneti śakyā nirdeṣṭuṃ vā śrotuṃ vā bhagavānāha no hīdaṃ subhūte /
ASāh, 7, 10.1 sthaviraḥ subhūtirāha kiyacciracaritāvī sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyo ya
iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpatsyate bhagavānāha vibhajya vyākaraṇīyametatsubhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmindriyādhimātratayā /
ASāh, 7, 10.34 te tasyāṃ tejaḥsaṃvartanyāṃ prādurbhūtāyāṃ punareva tataścyutāstenaiva akṣīṇena sāvaśeṣeṇa karmaṇā
ihaiva lokadhātau punaḥ kṣepsyante /
ASāh, 7, 13.5 ihaiva te subhūte mohapuruṣāḥ svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajitā bhaviṣyanti ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dūṣayitavyāṃ maṃsyante pratikṣeptavyāṃ maṃsyante pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 8, 8.1 bhagavānetadavocat
iha subhūte śrāddhaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ nimittato manasi karoti /
ASāh, 10, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakrasya devānāmindrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan
ihaivaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tathatvāya śikṣiṣyate tathatvāya pratipatsyate tathatvāya yogamāpatsyate yathāvinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathā sa dhārayitavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 2.3 na hi bhagavan parīttakuśalamūlenāparipṛcchakajātīyena aśrutvā buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ saṃmukhībhāvataḥ pūrvam acaritavatā
ihaiveyamevaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā adhimoktuṃ śakyā /
ASāh, 10, 4.4 iha kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran rūpe na tiṣṭhati rūpamiti na tiṣṭhati /
ASāh, 10, 11.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan
iha kaścideva puruṣo mahāsamudraṃ draṣṭukāmo bhavet /
ASāh, 10, 13.1 subhūtirāha
iha bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ kathaṃ prajñāpāramitābhāvanā paripūriṃ gacchati bhagavānāha yadi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na rūpasya vṛddhiṃ samanupaśyati carati prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 10, 15.2 āyuṣmān śāriputra āha kathaṃ bhagavan caritāvī bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhaviṣyati kathaṃ caritāvīti nāmadheyaṃ labhate bhagavānāha
iha śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo balāni na kalpayati vaiśāradyāni na kalpayati buddhadharmānapi na kalpayati sarvajñatāmapi na kalpayati /
ASāh, 10, 17.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat
iha bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhyamāṇāyāṃ dhāryamāṇāyāṃ vācyamānāyāṃ paryavāpyamānāyāṃ pravartyamānāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyān bahuprakāramautsukyamāpatsyate antarāyakarmaṇa udyogaṃ ca kariṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 1.33 yathā khalu punaḥ subhūte na laukikalokottareṣu śikṣitukāmā na laukikalokottareṣu dharmeṣu niryātukāmā
iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na śikṣante /
ASāh, 11, 5.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmimāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣamāṇānāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāmantaśo likhatāṃ ye te gambhīrā gambhīrāḥ sūtrāntā bhaviṣyanti śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyuktāḥ tān māraḥ pāpīyān bhikṣuveṣeṇopasaṃkramya upasaṃhariṣyati
iha śikṣasva idaṃ likha idamuddiśa idaṃ svādhyāya itaḥ sarvajñatā niṣpatsyate iti /
ASāh, 11, 8.5 tadevaṃ sarvamaśāśvatamanityaṃ duḥkhaṃ vipariṇāmadharmakaṃ viditvā
paṇḍitairihaiva srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptavyam sakṛdāgāmiphalamanāgāmiphalam ihaivārhattvaṃ prāptavyam /
ASāh, 11, 8.5 tadevaṃ sarvamaśāśvatamanityaṃ duḥkhaṃ vipariṇāmadharmakaṃ viditvā paṇḍitairihaiva srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptavyam sakṛdāgāmiphalamanāgāmiphalam
ihaivārhattvaṃ prāptavyam /
ASāh, 11, 13.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kimatra bhagavan kāraṇaṃ
yadiha māraḥ pāpīyānevaṃ mahāntamudyogamāpatsyate tathā tathā copāyena ceṣṭiṣyate yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścidudgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi subhūte buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā /
Buddhacarita
BCar, 2, 3.1 ye padmakalpairapi ca dvipendrairna maṇḍalaṃ śakyam
ihābhinetum /
BCar, 3, 62.2 jānanvināśaṃ katham ārtikāle sacetanaḥ
syādiha hi pramattaḥ //
BCar, 5, 13.1 iha cedahamīdṛśaḥ svayaṃ san vijugupseya paraṃ tathāsvabhāvam /
BCar, 5, 24.1 sukhitā bata nirvṛtā ca sā strī patirīdṛkṣa
ihāyatākṣa yasyāḥ /
BCar, 5, 77.1 iha caiva bhavanti ye sahāyaḥ kaluṣe karmaṇi dharmasaṃśraye vā /
BCar, 7, 24.1 ihārthameke praviśanti khedaṃ svargārthamanye śramamāpnuvanti /
BCar, 7, 26.1 śarīrapīḍā tu
yadīha dharmaḥ sukhaṃ śarīrasya bhavatyadharmaḥ /
BCar, 7, 26.2 dharmeṇa cāpnoti sukhaṃ paratra tasmādadharmaṃ
phalatīha dharmaḥ //
BCar, 8, 33.1 anāryamasnigdhamamitrakarma me nṛśaṃsa kṛtvā
kimihādya rodiṣi /
BCar, 8, 42.1 itīha devyāḥ paridevitāśrayaṃ niśamya bāṣpagrathitākṣaraṃ vacaḥ /
BCar, 8, 66.2 sa tu priyo
māmiha vā paratra vā kathaṃ na jahyāditi me manorathaḥ //
BCar, 8, 70.1 itīha devī patiśokamūrchitā ruroda dadhyau vilalāpa cāsakṛt /
BCar, 8, 85.2 bahuvidham
iha yuddhamastu tāvattava tanayasya vidheśca tasya tasya //
BCar, 9, 5.2 ihābhyupetaḥ kila tasya hetorāvāmupetau bhagavānavaitu //
BCar, 9, 35.1 yathādhvagānamiha saṃgatānāṃ kāle viyogo niyataḥ prajānām /
BCar, 9, 36.1 ihaiti hitvā svajanaṃ paratra pralabhya cehāpi punaḥ prayāti /
BCar, 9, 36.1 ihaiti hitvā svajanaṃ paratra pralabhya
cehāpi punaḥ prayāti /
BCar, 9, 73.1 ihāsti nāstīti ya eṣa saṃśayaḥ parasya vākyairna mamātra niścayaḥ /
BCar, 10, 28.2 vyatyasya
rāgādiha hi trivargaṃ pretyeha ca bhraṃśamavāpnuvanti //
BCar, 10, 28.2 vyatyasya rāgādiha hi trivargaṃ
pretyeha ca bhraṃśamavāpnuvanti //
BCar, 10, 31.2 māndhātṛvaj jetum imau hi yogyau lokānapi
trīniha kiṃ punargām //
BCar, 11, 4.2 mitrāṇi tānīti paraimi buddhyā svasthasya
vṛddhiṣviha ko hi na syāt //
BCar, 11, 22.2 teṣvātmavānyācitakopameṣu kāmeṣu
vidvāniha ko rameta //
BCar, 11, 29.1 tīvraiḥ prayatnairvividhairavāptāḥ kṣaṇena ye
nāśamiha prayānti /
BCar, 11, 33.1 yeṣāṃ kṛte vāriṇi pāvake ca kravyātsu cātmānam
ihotsṛjanti /
BCar, 11, 46.2 athāpi viśrambhamupaiti
neha kiṃ nāma saukhyaṃ cakitasya rājñaḥ //
BCar, 11, 54.2 ihottamaṃ śāntisukhaṃ ca yasya paratra duḥkhāni ca saṃvṛtāni //
BCar, 11, 55.2 prāpnoti yaḥ śāntisukhaṃ na
ceha paratra duḥkhaiḥ pratigṛhyate ca //
BCar, 11, 63.1 ato yuvā vā sthaviro 'thavā śiśustathā
tvarāvāniha kartumarhati /
BCar, 11, 67.1 ihāpi tāvatpuruṣasya tiṣṭhataḥ pravartate yatparahiṃsayā sukham /
BCar, 11, 69.1 ihāgataścāhamito didṛkṣayā munerarāḍasya vimokṣavādinaḥ /
BCar, 11, 70.1 avendravad divyava śaśvadarkavad guṇair ava śreya
ihāva gām ava /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 4, 3.1 iha khalu ṣaḍ virecanaśatāni bhavanti ṣaḍ virecanāśrayāḥ pañca kaṣāyayonayaḥ pañcavidhaṃ kaṣāyakalpanaṃ pañcāśanmahākaṣāyāḥ pañca kaṣāyaśatāni iti saṃgrahaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 4, 4.1 ṣaḍ virecanaśatāni iti yaduktaṃ
tadiha saṃgraheṇodāhṛtya vistareṇa kalpopaniṣadi vyākhyāsyāmaḥ tatra trayastriṃśadyogaśataṃ praṇītaṃ phaleṣu ekonacatvāriṃśajjīmūtakeṣu yogāḥ pañcacatvāriṃśadikṣvākuṣu dhāmārgavaḥ ṣaṣṭidhā bhavati yogayuktaḥ kuṭajastvaṣṭādaśadhā yogameti kṛtavedhanaṃ ṣaṣṭidhā bhavati yogayuktaṃ śyāmātrivṛdyogaśataṃ praṇītaṃ daśāpare cātra bhavanti yogāḥ caturaṅgulo dvādaśadhā yogameti lodhraṃ vidhau ṣoḍaśayogayuktaṃ mahāvṛkṣo bhavati viṃśatiyogayuktaḥ ekonacatvāriṃśat saptalāśaṅkhinyoryogāḥ aṣṭacatvāriṃśaddantīdravantyoḥ iti ṣaḍvirecanaśatāni //
Ca, Sū., 8, 3.1 iha khalu pañcendriyāṇi pañcendriyadravyāṇi pañcendriyādhiṣṭhānāni pañcendriyārthāḥ pañcendriyabuddhayo bhavanti ityuktamindriyādhikāre //
Ca, Sū., 11, 3.1 iha khalu puruṣeṇānupahatasattvabuddhipauruṣaparākrameṇa hitamiha cāmuṣmiṃśca loke samanupaśyatā tisra eṣaṇāḥ paryeṣṭavyā bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 11, 3.1 iha khalu puruṣeṇānupahatasattvabuddhipauruṣaparākrameṇa
hitamiha cāmuṣmiṃśca loke samanupaśyatā tisra eṣaṇāḥ paryeṣṭavyā bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 11, 30.0 pratyakṣamapi copalabhyate mātāpitror visadṛśānyapatyāni tulyasaṃbhavānāṃ varṇasvarākṛtisattvabuddhibhāgyaviśeṣāḥ pravarāvarakulajanma dāsyaiśvaryaṃ sukhāsukhamāyuḥ āyuṣo vaiṣamyam
iha kṛtasyāvāptiḥ aśikṣitānāṃ ca ruditastanapānahāsatrāsādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ lakṣaṇotpattiḥ karmasādṛśye phalaviśeṣaḥ medhā kvacit kvacit karmaṇyamedhā jātismaraṇamihāgamanam itaścyutānāmiti samadarśane priyāpriyatvam //
Ca, Sū., 11, 30.0 pratyakṣamapi copalabhyate mātāpitror visadṛśānyapatyāni tulyasaṃbhavānāṃ varṇasvarākṛtisattvabuddhibhāgyaviśeṣāḥ pravarāvarakulajanma dāsyaiśvaryaṃ sukhāsukhamāyuḥ āyuṣo vaiṣamyam iha kṛtasyāvāptiḥ aśikṣitānāṃ ca ruditastanapānahāsatrāsādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ lakṣaṇotpattiḥ karmasādṛśye phalaviśeṣaḥ medhā kvacit kvacit karmaṇyamedhā
jātismaraṇamihāgamanam itaścyutānāmiti samadarśane priyāpriyatvam //
Ca, Sū., 11, 33.1 evaṃ pramāṇaiścaturbhirupadiṣṭe punarbhave dharmadvāreṣv avadhīyeta tadyathā guruśuśrūṣāyām adhyayane vratacaryāyāṃ dārakriyāyāmapatyotpādane bhṛtyabharaṇe 'tithipūjāyāṃ dāne 'nabhidhyāyāṃ tapasyanasūyāyāṃ dehavāṅmānase karmaṇyakliṣṭe dehendriyamano'rthabuddhyātmaparīkṣāyāṃ manaḥsamādhāviti yāni cānyānyapyevaṃvidhāni karmāṇi satāmavigarhitāni svargyāṇi vṛttipuṣṭikarāṇi vidyāt tānyārabheta kartuṃ tathā
kurvanniha caiva yaśo labhate pretya ca svargam /
Ca, Sū., 11, 35.0 traya upastambhā iti āhāraḥ svapno brahmacaryamiti ebhis tribhir yuktiyuktair upastabdham upastambhaiḥ śarīraṃ balavarṇopacayopacitam anuvartate yāvadāyuḥsaṃskārāt saṃskāram ahitam anupasevamānasya ya
ihaivopadekṣyate //
Ca, Sū., 12, 13.0 tacchrutvā kāpyavaco bhagavān punarvasurātreya uvāca sarva eva bhavantaḥ samyag āhur anyatraikāntikavacanāt sarva eva khalu vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ prakṛtibhūtāḥ puruṣamavyāpannendriyaṃ balavarṇasukhopapannam āyuṣā mahatopapādayanti samyagevācaritā dharmārthakāmā iva niḥśreyasena mahatā
puruṣamiha cāmuṣmiṃś ca loke vikṛtāstvenaṃ mahatā viparyayeṇopapādayanti kratavas traya iva vikṛtimāpannā lokamaśubhenopaghātakāla iti //
Ca, Sū., 15, 3.1 iha khalu rājānaṃ rājamātram anyaṃ vā vipuladravyaṃ vamanaṃ virecanaṃ vā pāyayitukāmena bhiṣajā prāgevauṣadhapānāt saṃbhārā upakalpanīyā bhavanti samyakcaiva hi gacchatyauṣadhe pratibhogārthāḥ vyāpanne cauṣadhe vyāpadaḥ parisaṃkhyāya pratīkārārthā na hi saṃnikṛṣṭe kāle prādurbhūtāyāmāpadi satyapi krayākraye sukaramāśu sambharaṇam auṣadhānāṃ yathāvaditi //
Ca, Sū., 19, 3.1 iha khalvaṣṭāvudarāṇi aṣṭau mūtrāghātaḥ aṣṭau kṣīradoṣāḥ aṣṭau retodoṣāḥ sapta kuṣṭhāni sapta piḍakāḥ sapta visarpāḥ ṣaḍatīsārāḥ ṣaḍudāvartāḥ pañca gulmāḥ pañca plīhadoṣāḥ pañca kāsāḥ pañca śvāsāḥ pañca hikkāḥ pañca tṛṣṇāḥ pañca chardayaḥ pañca bhaktasyānaśanasthānāni pañca śirorogāḥ pañca hṛdrogāḥ pañca pāṇḍurogāḥ pañconmādāḥ catvāro 'pasmārāḥ catvāro 'kṣirogāḥ catvāraḥ karṇarogāḥ catvāraḥ pratiśyāyāḥ catvāro mukharogāḥ catvāro grahaṇīdoṣāḥ catvāro madāḥ catvāro mūrcchāyāḥ catvāraḥ śoṣāḥ catvāri klaibyāni trayaḥ śophāḥ trīṇi kilāsāni trividhaṃ lohitapittaṃ dvau jvarau dvau vraṇau dvāvāyāmau dve gṛdhrasyau dve kāmale dvividham āmaṃ dvividhaṃ vātaraktaṃ dvividhānyarśāṃsi eka ūrustambhaḥ ekaḥ saṃnyāsaḥ eko mahāgadaḥ viṃśatiḥ krimijātayaḥ viṃśatiḥ pramehāḥ viṃśatiryonivyāpadaḥ ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśadrogādhikaraṇānyasmin saṃgrahe samuddiṣṭāni //
Ca, Sū., 20, 10.2 tatra sāmānyajāḥ pūrvam aṣṭodarīye vyākhyātāḥ
nānātmajāṃstvihādhyāye'nuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 21, 3.1 iha khalu śarīramadhikṛtyāṣṭau puruṣā ninditā bhavanti tadyathā atidīrghaśca atihrasvaśca atilomā ca alomā ca atikṛṣṇaśca atigauraśca atisthūlaśca atikṛśaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 32.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca
kathamiha bhagavan hitāhitānām āhārajātānāṃ lakṣaṇamanapavādamabhijānīmahe hitasamākhyātānām āhārajātānām ahitasamākhyātānāṃ ca mātrākālakriyābhūmidehadoṣapuruṣāvasthāntareṣu viparītakāritvamupalabhāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.6 svābhāvikaṃ cāsya svalakṣaṇam akṛtakaṃ
yaduktamihādye'dhyāye ca yathā agnerauṣṇyam apāṃ dravatvam /
Ca, Nid., 1, 3.1 iha khalu heturnimittamāyatanaṃ kartā kāraṇaṃ pratyayaḥ samutthānaṃ nidānam ityanarthāntaram /
Ca, Nid., 1, 16.0 iha khalu jvara evādau vikārāṇāmupadiśyate tatprathamatvācchārīrāṇām //
Ca, Nid., 3, 3.1 iha khalu pañca gulmā bhavanti tadyathāvātagulmaḥ pittagulmaḥ śleṣmagulmo nicayagulmaḥ śoṇitagulma iti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 4.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca
kathamiha bhagavan pañcānāṃ gulmānāṃ viśeṣamabhijānīmahe nahyaviśeṣavidrogāṇāmauṣadhavidapi bhiṣak praśamanasamartho bhavatīti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 4.1 iha khalu nidānadoṣadūṣyaviśeṣebhyo vikāravighātabhāvābhāvaprativiśeṣā bhavanti /
Ca, Nid., 5, 5.1 iha vātādiṣu triṣu prakupiteṣu tvagādīṃścaturaḥ pradūṣayatsu vāte 'dhikatare kapālakuṣṭhamabhinirvartate pitte tvaudumbaraṃ śleṣmaṇi maṇḍalakuṣṭhaṃ vātapittayorṛṣyajihvaṃ pittaśleṣmaṇoḥ puṇḍarīkaṃ śleṣmamārutayoḥ sidhmakuṣṭhaṃ sarvadoṣābhivṛddhau kākaṇakamabhinirvartate evameṣa saptavidhaḥ kuṣṭhaviśeṣo bhavati /
Ca, Nid., 6, 3.1 iha khalu catvāri śoṣasyāyatanāni bhavanti tadyathāsāhasaṃ saṃdhāraṇaṃ kṣayo viṣamāśanamiti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 3.1 iha khalu pañconmādā bhavanti tadyathā vātapittakaphasannipātāgantunimittāḥ //
Ca, Nid., 8, 3.1 iha khalu catvāro 'pasmārā bhavanti vātapittakaphasannipātanimittāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 1, 3.1 iha khalu vyādhīnāṃ nimittapūrvarūparūpopaśayasaṃkhyāprādhānyavidhivikalpabalakālaviśeṣān anupraviśyānantaraṃ doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrasārāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasāṃ mānam avahitamanasā yathāvaj jñeyaṃ bhavati bhiṣajā doṣādimānajñānāyattatvāt kriyāyāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 1, 18.5 ye
'pīha bhūmer atyūṣarā deśāsteṣvoṣadhivīrudvanaspativānaspatyā na jāyante'lpatejaso vā bhavanti lavaṇopahatatvāt /
Ca, Vim., 7, 3.1 iha khalu dvau puruṣau vyādhitarūpau bhavataḥ guruvyādhitaḥ laghuvyādhitaśca /
Ca, Vim., 7, 9.1 athāsmai provāca
bhagavānātreyaḥiha khalvagniveśa viṃśatividhāḥ krimayaḥ pūrvamuddiṣṭā nānāvidhena pravibhāgenānyatra sahajebhyaḥ te punaḥ prakṛtibhirvibhajyamānāścaturvidhā bhavanti tadyathāpurīṣajāḥ śleṣmajāḥ śoṇitajā malajāśceti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 68.1 imāni khalu
tāvadiha kānicit prakaraṇāni bhiṣajāṃ jñānārthamupadekṣyāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 84.1 daśavidhaṃ tu parīkṣyaṃ kāraṇādi yaduktamagre
tadiha bhiṣagādiṣu saṃsārya saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ iha kāryaprāptau kāraṇaṃ bhiṣak karaṇaṃ punarbheṣajaṃ kāryayonirdhātuvaiṣamyaṃ kāryaṃ dhātusāmyaṃ kāryaphalaṃ sukhāvāptiḥ anubandhaḥ khalvāyuḥ deśo bhūmirāturaśca kālaḥ punaḥ saṃvatsaraścāturāvasthā ca pravṛttiḥ pratikarmasamārambhaḥ upāyastu bhiṣagādīnāṃ sauṣṭhavamabhividhānaṃ ca samyak /
Ca, Vim., 8, 84.1 daśavidhaṃ tu parīkṣyaṃ kāraṇādi yaduktamagre tadiha bhiṣagādiṣu saṃsārya saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ
iha kāryaprāptau kāraṇaṃ bhiṣak karaṇaṃ punarbheṣajaṃ kāryayonirdhātuvaiṣamyaṃ kāryaṃ dhātusāmyaṃ kāryaphalaṃ sukhāvāptiḥ anubandhaḥ khalvāyuḥ deśo bhūmirāturaśca kālaḥ punaḥ saṃvatsaraścāturāvasthā ca pravṛttiḥ pratikarmasamārambhaḥ upāyastu bhiṣagādīnāṃ sauṣṭhavamabhividhānaṃ ca samyak /
Ca, Śār., 2, 44.1 daivaṃ purā yat kṛtamucyate tat tat pauruṣaṃ
yattviha karma dṛṣṭam /
Ca, Śār., 7, 11.1 ṣaṭpañcāśat pratyaṅgāni ṣaṭsvaṅgeṣūpanibaddhāni yānyaparisaṃkhyātāni pūrvamaṅgeṣu parisaṃkhyāyamāneṣu tānyanyaiḥ
paryāyairiha prakāśyāni bhavanti /
Ca, Indr., 1, 3.0 iha khalu varṇaśca svaraśca gandhaśca rasaśca sparśaśca cakṣuśca śrotraṃ ca ghrāṇaṃ ca rasanaṃ ca sparśanaṃ ca sattvaṃ ca bhaktiśca śaucaṃ ca śīlaṃ cācāraśca smṛtiścākṛtiśca prakṛtiśca vikṛtiśca balaṃ ca glāniśca medhā ca harṣaśca raukṣyaṃ ca snehaśca tandrā cārambhaśca gauravaṃ ca lāghavaṃ ca guṇāścāhāraśca vihāraścāhārapariṇāmaścopāyaś cāpāyaśca vyādhiśca vyādhipūrvarūpaṃ ca vedanāścopadravāśca chāyā ca praticchāyā ca svapnadarśanaṃ ca dūtādhikāraśca pathi cautpātikaṃ cāturakule bhāvāvasthāntarāṇi ca bheṣajasaṃvṛttiśca bheṣajavikārayuktiśceti parīkṣyāṇi pratyakṣānumānopadeśair āyuṣaḥ pramāṇāvaśeṣaṃ jijñāsamānena bhiṣajā //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 59.2 yasyāpyavandhyāviha darśanaśravāstyayāntataḥ śāntavimokṣapāragaḥ //
LalVis, 1, 78.1 rātryāmihāsyāṃ mama bhikṣavo 'dya sukhopaviṣṭasya niraṅgaṇasya /
LalVis, 1, 79.2 śriyāvabhāsyeha ca jetasāhvayaṃ vanaṃ mudā me 'ntikamabhyupāgatāḥ //
LalVis, 1, 81.1 praṇamya pādau pratidakṣiṇaṃ ca kṛtvaiva māṃ
tasthurihāgrato me /
LalVis, 1, 81.2 pragṛhya caivāñjalimaṅgulībhiḥ sagauravā
māmiha te yayācuḥ //
LalVis, 1, 85.1 tadbhikṣavo me
śṛṇuteha sarve vaipulyasūtraṃ hi mahānidānam /
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ
iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 3, 4.1 kathaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī cakraratnena samanvāgato bhavati
iha rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya tadeva poṣadheyaṃ ca pañcadaśyāṃ śiraḥsnātasyopavāsoṣitasyopariprāsādatalagatasya stryāgāraparivṛtasya pūrvasyāṃ diśi divyaṃ cakraratnaṃ prādurbhavati /
LalVis, 3, 5.1 kathaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī hastiratnena samanvāgato bhavati
iha rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya pūrvavaddhastiratnamutpadyate /
LalVis, 3, 7.1 kathaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī maṇiratnena samanvāgato bhavati
iha rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya pūrvavanmaṇiratnamutpadyate śuddhanīlavaiḍūryamaṣṭāṃśaṃ suparikarmakṛtam /
LalVis, 3, 8.1 kathaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī strīratnena samanvāgato bhavati
iha rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya pūrvavatstrīratnamutpadyate /
LalVis, 3, 9.1 kathaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī gṛhapatiratnena samanvāgato bhavati
iha rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya pūrvavad gṛhapatiratnamutpadyate paṇḍito vyakto medhāvī divyacakṣuḥ /
LalVis, 3, 10.1 kathaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī pariṇāyakaratnena samanvāgato bhavati
iha rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya pūrvavatpariṇāyakaratnamutpadyate paṇḍito vyakto medhāvī /
LalVis, 5, 76.7 evaṃ cāhur anye 'pi kila bhoḥ sattvā
ihopapannāḥ kila bho iti //
LalVis, 6, 49.3 yacceha trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātāvojo vā maṇḍo vā raso vā tatsarvaṃ tasmin mahāpadme madhubinduḥ saṃtiṣṭhate sma //
LalVis, 7, 70.10 yāvantaśceha jambudvīpe bāhyāḥ pañcābhijñā ṛṣayaste sarve gaganatalenāgatya rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya purataḥ sthitvā jayavṛddhiśabdamanuśrāvayanti sma //
LalVis, 7, 84.2 te bodhisattvaṃ nagaraṃ praviśantaṃ svasvagṛhadvāramūle sthitvā kṛtāñjalipuṭā abhinatakāyāḥ sagauravā evamāhur
iha bhoḥ sarvārthasiddha praviśa /
LalVis, 7, 84.10 iha bho asadṛśaguṇatejodhara lakṣaṇānuvyañjanasvalaṃkṛtakāya praviśeti /
LalVis, 7, 84.11 tataścopādāya
kumārasyeha sarvārthasiddhaḥ sarvārthasiddha iti saṃjñāmagamat //
LalVis, 7, 90.4 evamukte 'sito maharṣī rājānaṃ śuddhodanametadavocat putraste mahārāja jātastamahaṃ draṣṭukāma
ihāgata iti //
LalVis, 11, 3.1 vayamiha maṇivajrakūṭaṃ giriṃ merumabhyudgataṃ tiryagatyarthavaistārikaṃ gaja iva sahakāraśākhākulāṃ vṛkṣavṛndāṃ pradāritva nirdhāvitānekaśaḥ /
LalVis, 11, 3.2 vayamiha marūṇāṃ pure cāpyasaktā gatā yakṣagandharvaveśmani cordhvaṃ nabhe niśritā ima puna vanakhaṇḍamāsādya sīdāma bhoḥ kasya lakṣmī nivarteti ṛddherbalam //
LalVis, 11, 5.2 ayamiha vanamāśrito dhyānacintāparo devagandharvanāgendrayakṣārcito bhavaśataguṇakoṭisaṃvardhitastasya lakṣmī nivarteti ṛddherbalam //
LalVis, 12, 39.2 tāṃ śrutvā bodhisattva āha deva asti
punariha nagare kaścidyo mayā sārdhaṃ samarthaḥ śilpena śilpamupadarśayitum /
LalVis, 12, 81.13 tato bodhisattva āha
astīha deva nagare kiṃcidanyaddhanuryanmamāropaṇaṃ saheta kāyabalasthāmaṃ ca rājāhāsti putra /
LalVis, 14, 3.2 strīgaṇamadhye 'bhirataḥ
ihaiva ramyate nābhiniṣkramiṣyatīti //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 2, 243.1 ākhyānaṃ tad idam anuttamaṃ mahārthaṃ vinyastaṃ mahad
iha parvasaṃgraheṇa /
MBh, 1, 21, 17.1 tvaṃ vipraiḥ satatam
ihejyase phalārthaṃ vedāṅgeṣvatulabalaugha gīyase ca /
MBh, 1, 50, 12.1 śakraḥ sākṣād vajrapāṇir
yatheha trātā loke 'smiṃstvaṃ tatheha prajānām /
MBh, 1, 50, 12.1 śakraḥ sākṣād vajrapāṇir yatheha trātā loke 'smiṃstvaṃ
tatheha prajānām /
MBh, 1, 50, 12.2 matastvaṃ naḥ
puruṣendreha loke na ca tvad anyo gṛhapatir asti yajñe //
MBh, 1, 51, 2.2 bālo 'pi vipro mānya
eveha rājñāṃ yaś cāvidvān yaśca vidvān yathāvat /
MBh, 1, 51, 7.2 vaseha tvaṃ matsakāśe sugupto na pāvakastvāṃ pradahiṣyatīti //
MBh, 1, 71, 39.4 apyasya pāpasya bhaved
ihāntaḥ kaṃ brahmahatyā na dahed apīndram //
MBh, 1, 71, 54.1 yo brāhmaṇo 'dya
prabhṛtīha kaścin mohāt surāṃ pāsyati mandabuddhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 82, 4.3 tadā rājyaṃ sampradāyaiva tasmai tvayā kim uktaḥ
kathayeha satyam //
MBh, 1, 85, 2.2 jñātiḥ suhṛt svajano yo
yatheha kṣīṇe vitte tyajyate mānavair hi /
MBh, 1, 85, 14.3 sa tatra tanmātrakṛtādhikāraḥ krameṇa
saṃvardhayatīha garbham //
MBh, 1, 85, 15.2 sa śrotrābhyāṃ
vedayatīha śabdaṃ sarvaṃ rūpaṃ paśyati cakṣuṣā ca //
MBh, 1, 85, 25.2 santaḥ sataḥ
pūjayantīha loke nāsādhavaḥ sādhubuddhiṃ labhante //
MBh, 1, 85, 27.2 tan niḥśreyastaijasaṃ rūpam etya parāṃ śāntiṃ prāpnuyuḥ pretya
ceha //
MBh, 1, 88, 6.2 pṛcchāmi tvāṃ śibir auśīnaro 'haṃ mamāpi lokā yadi
santīha tāta /
MBh, 1, 88, 11.4 alipsamānasya tu me yad uktaṃ na tat
tathāstīha narendrasiṃha /
MBh, 1, 88, 21.2 yayātir asmi nahuṣasya putraḥ pūroḥ pitā
sārvabhaumastvihāsam /
MBh, 1, 88, 24.3 sādhvaṣṭaka
prabravīmīha satyaṃ pratardanaṃ caupadaśviṃ tathaiva /
MBh, 1, 183, 6.2 kathaṃ vayaṃ vāsudeva
tvayeha gūḍhā vasanto viditāḥ sma sarve //
MBh, 1, 189, 12.2 kā tvaṃ kathaṃ rodiṣi kasya hetor vākyaṃ tathyaṃ
kāmayeha bravīhi //
MBh, 1, 189, 13.2 tvaṃ vetsyase mām
iha yāsmi śakra yadarthaṃ cāhaṃ rodimi mandabhāgyā /
MBh, 1, 190, 2.1 diṣṭasya granthir anivartanīyaḥ svakarmaṇā vihitaṃ
neha kiṃcit /
MBh, 2, 51, 12.3 tad rocatāṃ śakuner vākyam adya sabhāṃ kṣipraṃ tvam
ihājñāpayasva //
MBh, 2, 51, 20.2 yudhiṣṭhiraṃ rājaputraṃ hi gatvā madvākyena kṣipram
ihānayasva //
MBh, 2, 51, 25.2 neha kṣattaḥ kalahastapsyate māṃ na ced daivaṃ pratilomaṃ bhaviṣyat /
MBh, 2, 52, 11.3 rājā tu māṃ prāhiṇot tvatsakāśaṃ śrutvā vidvañ śreya
ihācarasva //
MBh, 2, 56, 9.2 bahu vittaṃ pāṇḍavāṃścejjayestvaṃ kiṃ tena syād vasu
vindeha pārthān //
MBh, 2, 57, 4.1 jitvā śatrūn phalam āptaṃ mahanno māsmān kṣattaḥ
paruṣāṇīha vocaḥ /
MBh, 2, 57, 5.2 tadāśritāpatrapā kiṃ na bādhate yad icchasi tvaṃ tad
ihādya bhāṣase //
MBh, 2, 57, 7.1 ahaṃ karteti vidura māvamaṃsthā mā no nityaṃ
paruṣāṇīha vocaḥ /
MBh, 2, 58, 24.1 balena tulyo yasya pumānna vidyate gadābhṛtām agrya
ihārimardanaḥ /
MBh, 2, 60, 16.2 ihaivaitām ānaya prātikāmin pratyakṣam asyāḥ kuravo bruvantu //
MBh, 2, 63, 5.1 prayojanaṃ cātmani kiṃ nu manyate parākramaṃ pauruṣaṃ
ceha pārthaḥ /
MBh, 2, 68, 10.2 akārṣīd vai duṣkṛtaṃ
neha santi klībāḥ pārthāḥ patayo yājñasenyāḥ //
MBh, 2, 68, 11.2 kāṃ tvaṃ prītiṃ lapsyase yājñaseni patiṃ vṛṇīṣva yam
ihānyam icchasi //
MBh, 3, 5, 16.2 etad vākyaṃ vidura yat te sabhāyām
iha proktaṃ pāṇḍavān prāpya māṃ ca /
MBh, 3, 35, 10.2 bravīmi satyaṃ
kurusaṃsadīha tavaiva tā bhārata pañca nadyaḥ //
MBh, 3, 35, 14.1 taṃ saṃdhim āsthāya satāṃ sakāśe ko nāma jahyād
iha rājyahetoḥ /
MBh, 3, 111, 22.2 dīno 'timātraṃ tvam
ihādya kiṃ nu pṛcchāmi tvāṃ ka ihādyāgato 'bhūt //
MBh, 3, 111, 22.2 dīno 'timātraṃ tvam ihādya kiṃ nu pṛcchāmi tvāṃ ka
ihādyāgato 'bhūt //
MBh, 3, 133, 4.1 aindradyumner yajñadṛśāv
ihāvāṃ vivakṣū vai janakendraṃ didṛkṣū /
MBh, 3, 134, 2.2 hutāśanasyeva samiddhatejasaḥ sthiro
bhavasveha mamādya bandin //
MBh, 3, 134, 35.2 śucīn bhāgān pratijagṛhuś ca hṛṣṭāḥ sākṣād devā
janakasyeha yajñe //
MBh, 3, 140, 15.3 deśo hyayaṃ durgatamo mato 'sya tasmāt paraṃ śaucam
ihācaradhvam //
MBh, 3, 184, 2.2 kiṃ nu śreyaḥ
puruṣasyeha bhadre kathaṃ kurvan na cyavate svadharmāt /
MBh, 3, 191, 14.1 sa no 'bravīd asti
khalvihaiva sarasyakūpāro nāma kacchapaḥ prativasati /
MBh, 3, 200, 28.2 naro 'nuyātas
tviha karmabhiḥ svais tataḥ samutpadyati bhāvitas taiḥ //
MBh, 3, 223, 4.1 sukhaṃ
sukheneha na jātu labhyaṃ duḥkhena sādhvī labhate sukhāni /
MBh, 3, 249, 4.2 na hyeva naḥ pṛcchasi ye vayaṃ sma na cāpi jānīma
taveha nātham //
MBh, 3, 249, 5.2 ācakṣva bandhūṃśca patiṃ kulaṃ ca tattvena
yacceha karoṣi kāryam //
MBh, 3, 250, 2.2 na
tveha vaktāsti taveha vākyam anyo naro vāpyatha vāpi nārī //
MBh, 3, 250, 2.2 na tveha vaktāsti
taveha vākyam anyo naro vāpyatha vāpi nārī //
MBh, 3, 250, 6.2 te māṃ
niveśyeha diśaś catasro vibhajya pārthā mṛgayāṃ prayātāḥ //
MBh, 3, 250, 7.2 manye tu teṣāṃ rathasattamānāṃ kālo 'bhitaḥ prāpta
ihopayātum //
MBh, 3, 253, 20.3 etāni vartmānyanuyāta śīghraṃ mā vaḥ kālaḥ kṣipram
ihātyagād vai //
MBh, 3, 254, 4.3 ete vīrāḥ patayo me sametā na vaḥ śeṣaḥ kaścid
ihāsti yuddhe //
MBh, 3, 254, 11.1 nāsyāparāddhāḥ śeṣam
ihāpnuvanti nāpyasya vairaṃ vismarate kadācit /
MBh, 3, 281, 36.3 vinā punaḥ satyavato 'sya jīvitaṃ varaṃ
vṛṇīṣveha śubhe yad icchasi //
MBh, 3, 281, 40.2 śamena dharmeṇa ca rañjitāḥ prajās tatas
taveheśvara dharmarājatā //
MBh, 3, 281, 44.2 mamātmajaṃ satyavatas tathaurasaṃ bhaved ubhābhyām
iha yat kulodvaham /
MBh, 4, 6, 8.2 samrāḍ
vijānātviha jīvitārthinaṃ vinaṣṭasarvasvam upāgataṃ dvijam //
MBh, 4, 6, 9.1 ihāham icchāmi tavānaghāntike vastuṃ yathā kāmacarastathā vibho /
MBh, 4, 6, 10.1 kāmena tātābhivadāmyahaṃ tvāṃ kasyāsi rājño viṣayād
ihāgataḥ /
MBh, 4, 7, 6.3 śriyā ca rūpeṇa ca vikrameṇa ca prabhāsi tātānavaro
nareṣviha //
MBh, 4, 9, 7.1 kasyāsi rājño viṣayād
ihāgataḥ kiṃ cāpi śilpaṃ tava vidyate kṛtam /
MBh, 4, 9, 7.2 kathaṃ tvam asmāsu nivatsyase sadā vadasva kiṃ cāpi
taveha vetanam //
MBh, 4, 9, 12.1 kṣipraṃ hi gāvo bahulā bhavanti na tāsu rogo
bhavatīha kaścit /
MBh, 4, 9, 14.3 paśūn sapālān bhavate dadāmyahaṃ tvadāśrayā me paśavo
bhavantviha //
MBh, 4, 13, 6.1 neyaṃ purā jātu
mayeha dṛṣṭā rājño virāṭasya niveśane śubhā /
MBh, 4, 60, 18.1 moghaṃ tavedaṃ bhuvi nāmadheyaṃ
duryodhanetīha kṛtaṃ purastāt /
MBh, 5, 16, 17.1 tvaṃ sarvabhūteṣu vareṇya īḍyas tvayā samaṃ vidyate
neha bhūtam /
MBh, 5, 22, 16.2 śyenau yathā pakṣipūgān rujantau mādrīputrau
neha kurūn viśetām //
MBh, 5, 22, 17.1 teṣāṃ madhye vartamānastarasvī dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ pāṇḍavānām
ihaikaḥ /
MBh, 5, 23, 27.1 na karmaṇā sādhunaikena nūnaṃ kartuṃ śakyaṃ
bhavatīha saṃjaya /
MBh, 5, 25, 15.2 etad rājño bhīṣmapurogamasya mataṃ yad vaḥ śāntir
ihottamā syāt //
MBh, 5, 27, 5.1 nibandhanī
hyarthatṛṣṇeha pārtha tām eṣato bādhyate dharma eva /
MBh, 5, 27, 12.1 iha kṣetre kriyate pārtha kāryaṃ na vai kiṃcid vidyate pretya kāryam /
MBh, 5, 29, 4.1 tattvaṃ dharmaṃ vicaran
saṃjayeha mattaśca jānāsi yudhiṣṭhirācca /
MBh, 5, 29, 5.3 nābhuñjāno bhakṣyabhojyasya tṛpyed vidvān
apīha viditaṃ brāhmaṇānām //
MBh, 5, 29, 6.1 yā vai vidyāḥ
sādhayantīha karma tāsāṃ phalaṃ vidyate netarāsām /
MBh, 5, 29, 6.2 tatreha vai dṛṣṭaphalaṃ tu karma pītvodakaṃ śāmyati tṛṣṇayārtaḥ //
MBh, 5, 29, 8.1 karmaṇāmī bhānti devāḥ paratra
karmaṇaiveha plavate mātariśvā /
MBh, 5, 30, 6.1 tvam eva naḥ priyatamo 'si dūta
ihāgacched viduro vā dvitīyaḥ /
MBh, 5, 36, 7.1 marmāṇyasthīni hṛdayaṃ tathāsūn ghorā vāco
nirdahantīha puṃsām /
MBh, 5, 36, 18.2 na kasyacinmitram atho durātmā kalāścaitā
adhamasyeha puṃsaḥ //
MBh, 5, 36, 45.2 paryāyaśaḥ sarvam
iha spṛśanti tasmād dhīro naiva hṛṣyenna śocet //
MBh, 5, 36, 54.1 na vai bhinnā jātu caranti dharmaṃ na vai sukhaṃ
prāpnuvantīha bhinnāḥ /
MBh, 5, 37, 6.2 yaścāsataḥ sāntvam
upāsatīha ete 'nuyāntyanilaṃ pāśahastāḥ //
MBh, 5, 40, 18.2 yaśaḥ paraṃ prāpsyasi jīvaloke bhayaṃ na cāmutra na
ceha te 'sti //
MBh, 5, 42, 14.1 evaṃ mṛtyuṃ jāyamānaṃ viditvā jñāne tiṣṭhanna
bibhetīha mṛtyoḥ /
MBh, 5, 42, 15.2 ye 'smin
dharmānnācarantīha kecit tathā dharmān kecid ihācaranti /
MBh, 5, 42, 15.2 ye 'smin dharmānnācarantīha kecit tathā dharmān kecid
ihācaranti /
MBh, 5, 42, 16.3 dharmeṇādharmaṃ
praṇudatīha vidvān dharmo balīyān iti tasya viddhi //
MBh, 5, 44, 3.3 anārabhyā
vasatīhārya kāle kathaṃ brāhmaṇyam amṛtatvaṃ labheta //
MBh, 5, 44, 4.2 ye 'smiṃl loke
vijayantīha kāmān brāhmīṃ sthitim anutitikṣamāṇāḥ /
MBh, 5, 44, 4.3 ta ātmānaṃ
nirharantīha dehān muñjād iṣīkām iva sattvasaṃsthāḥ //
MBh, 5, 44, 6.1 ācāryayonim
iha ye praviśya bhūtvā garbhaṃ brahmacaryaṃ caranti /
MBh, 5, 44, 6.2 ihaiva te śāstrakārā bhavanti prahāya dehaṃ paramaṃ yānti yogam //
MBh, 5, 44, 11.1 nācāryāyehopakṛtvā pravādaṃ prājñaḥ kurvīta naitad ahaṃ karomi /
MBh, 5, 44, 13.1 evaṃ vasan sarvato
vardhatīha bahūn putrāṃl labhate ca pratiṣṭhām /
MBh, 5, 47, 90.2 anyatra yuddhāt kuravaḥ parīpsan na yudhyatāṃ śeṣa
ihāsti kaścit //
MBh, 5, 64, 15.2 javena samprāpta
ihāmaradyute tavāntikaṃ prāpayituṃ vaco mahat //
MBh, 5, 65, 4.2 gāvalgaṇe brūhi naḥ sāraphalgu svasenāyāṃ yāvad
ihāsti kiṃcit /
MBh, 5, 71, 35.3 manuṣyalokakṣapaṇo 'tha ghoro no ced anuprāpta
ihāntakaḥ syāt //
MBh, 6, 4, 12.2 na cāpi te vaśagā me maharṣe na kalmaṣaṃ kartum
ihārhase mām //
MBh, 6, 55, 95.1 tvayā
hatasyeha mamādya kṛṣṇa śreyaḥ parasminn iha caiva loke /
MBh, 6, 55, 95.1 tvayā hatasyeha mamādya kṛṣṇa śreyaḥ parasminn
iha caiva loke /
MBh, 6, 76, 10.1 te
neha śakyāḥ sahasā vijetuṃ vīryonnaddhāḥ kṛtavairāstvayā ca /
MBh, 6, 76, 11.2 sarvāṃstavārthāya sadevadaityāṃl lokān daheyaṃ kimu
śatrūṃstaveha //
MBh, 7, 2, 6.1 neha dhruvaṃ kiṃcana jātu vidyate asmiṃl loke karmaṇo 'nityayogāt /
MBh, 7, 2, 11.3 bhavatsu
tiṣṭhatsviha pātito raṇe giriprakāśaḥ kurupuṃgavaḥ katham //
MBh, 7, 172, 70.3 bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhavitā cāpyadhṛṣyaṃ tvatsambhūtā
bhuvanānīha viśvā //
MBh, 8, 13, 24.2 tathābhaviṣyad dviṣatāṃ pramodanaṃ yathā hateṣv eṣv
iha no 'riṣu tvayā //
MBh, 8, 26, 47.1 neha dhruvaṃ kiṃcid api pracintyaṃ vidur loke karmaṇo 'nityayogāt /
MBh, 8, 26, 60.2 jugupiṣava
ihaitya pāṇḍavaṃ kim u bahunā saha tair jayāmi tam //
MBh, 8, 26, 62.2 kva ca hi naravaro dhanaṃjayaḥ kva punar
iha tvam upāramābudha //
MBh, 8, 26, 63.2 prasabham
iha vilokya ko haret puruṣavarāvarajām ṛte 'rjunāt //
MBh, 8, 26, 64.1 tribhuvanasṛjam īśvareśvaraṃ ka
iha pumān bhavam āhvayed yudhi /
MBh, 8, 45, 57.2 uvāca bhīmaṃ tarasābhyupetya rājñaḥ pravṛttis tv
iha keti rājan //
MBh, 8, 46, 46.2 svayaṃ prasahyānaya yājñasenīm
apīha kaccit sa hatas tvayādya //
MBh, 8, 49, 91.2 prabrūhi pārtha svaguṇān
ihātmanas tathā svahārdaṃ bhavatīha sadyaḥ //
MBh, 8, 49, 91.2 prabrūhi pārtha svaguṇān ihātmanas tathā svahārdaṃ
bhavatīha sadyaḥ //
MBh, 8, 49, 97.2 ye nāstrajñās tān ahaṃ hanmi śastrais tasmāl lokaṃ
neha karomi bhasmasāt //
MBh, 8, 54, 20.2 āyātv
ihādyārjunaḥ śatrughātī śakras tūrṇaṃ yajña ivopahūtaḥ //
MBh, 8, 61, 16.1 duḥśāsane yad raṇe saṃśrutaṃ me tad vai sarvaṃ kṛtam
adyeha vīrau /
MBh, 8, 67, 1.2 athābravīd vāsudevo rathastho rādheya diṣṭyā
smarasīha dharmam /
MBh, 8, 68, 51.2 athāntarikṣe divi
ceha cāsakṛd babhūva hāheti janasya nisvanaḥ //
MBh, 9, 52, 2.2 prakṛṣṭam etat kuruṇā mahātmanā tataḥ kurukṣetram
itīha paprathe //
MBh, 9, 53, 35.2 sarasvatīṃ prāpya janāḥ suduṣkṛtāḥ sadā na śocanti paratra
ceha ca //
MBh, 12, 26, 31.2 paryāyaśaḥ sarvam
iha spṛśanti tasmād dhīro naiva hṛṣyenna kupyet //
MBh, 12, 172, 36.1 tad aham anuniśāmya viprayātaṃ pṛthag abhipannam
ihābudhair manuṣyaiḥ /
MBh, 12, 183, 9.2 iha khalvamuṣmiṃśca loke sarvārambhapravṛttayaḥ sukhārthā abhidhīyante /
MBh, 12, 199, 31.2 tathā hyasau munir
iha nirviśeṣavān sa nirguṇaṃ praviśati brahma cāvyayam //
MBh, 12, 287, 13.1 yathā tilānām
iha puṣpasaṃśrayāt pṛthak pṛthag yāti guṇo 'tisaumyatām /
MBh, 12, 288, 6.2 yat kṛtvā vai puruṣaḥ sarvabandhair vimucyate
vihagendreha śīghram //
MBh, 12, 309, 29.1 maryādā niyatāḥ svayaṃbhuvā ya
ihemāḥ prabhinatti daśaguṇā mano'nugatvāt /
MBh, 13, 1, 17.2 jānāmyevaṃ
neha guṇāguṇajñāḥ sarve niyuktā guravo vai bhavanti /
MBh, 13, 6, 45.1 vipulam api dhanaughaṃ prāpya bhogān striyo vā puruṣa
iha na śaktaḥ karmahīno 'pi bhoktum /
MBh, 13, 14, 98.2 ajaram amaram aprasādya rudraṃ jagati pumān
iha ko labheta śāntim //
MBh, 13, 18, 55.2 dadātu devaḥ sa varān
iheṣṭān abhiṣṭuto naḥ prabhur avyayaḥ sadā //
MBh, 13, 27, 93.2 svasthānam iṣṭam
iha brāhmam abhīpsamānair gaṅgā sadaivātmavaśair upāsyā //
MBh, 13, 27, 95.2 gām ānayat tām abhigamya śaśvan pumān bhayaṃ
neha nāmutra vidyāt //
MBh, 13, 27, 96.2 śaktir na me kācid
ihāsti vaktuṃ guṇān sarvān parimātuṃ tathaiva //
MBh, 13, 69, 9.2 tvayā purā dattam
itīha śuśruma nṛpa dvijebhyaḥ kva nu tad gataṃ tava //
MBh, 13, 75, 19.1 gā vai dattvā govratī syāt trirātraṃ niśāṃ caikāṃ
saṃvaseteha tābhiḥ /
MBh, 13, 79, 16.2 na hi param
iha dānam asti gobhyo bhavanti na cāpi parāyaṇaṃ tathānyat //
MBh, 13, 90, 37.2 evaṃ śrāddhaṃ bhuktam anarhamāṇair na
ceha nāmutra phalaṃ dadāti //
MBh, 13, 106, 8.3 brāhmaṃ vrataṃ nityam āsthāya viddhi na tvevāhaṃ tasya phalād
ihāgām //
MBh, 14, 9, 28.3 evaṃvidhasyeha satastavāsau kathaṃ vṛtrastridivaṃ prāg jahāra //
MBh, 16, 5, 3.1 tato 'rjunaḥ kṣipram
ihopayātu śrutvā mṛtān yādavān brahmaśāpāt /
MBh, 16, 5, 6.2 ihaiva tvaṃ māṃ pratīkṣasva rāma yāvat striyo jñātivaśāḥ karomi //
MBh, 16, 5, 8.2 nāhaṃ vinā yadubhir yādavānāṃ purīm imāṃ draṣṭum
ihādya śaktaḥ //
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 53, 25.1 aśobhanaṃ yo 'ham
ihādya rāghavaṃ didṛkṣamāṇo na labhe salakṣmaṇam /
Rām, Ār, 44, 34.2 idaṃ ca siddhaṃ vanajātam uttamaṃ tvadartham avyagram
ihopabhujyatām //
Rām, Ki, 52, 32.2 ihāsti no naiva bhayaṃ puraṃdarān na rāghavād vānararājato 'pi vā //
Rām, Su, 35, 68.1 sa me hariśreṣṭha salakṣmaṇaṃ patiṃ sayūthapaṃ kṣipram
ihopapādaya /
Rām, Su, 39, 3.2 na bhedasādhyā baladarpitā janāḥ parākramastveṣa
mameha rocate //
Rām, Su, 39, 4.1 na cāsya kāryasya parākramād ṛte viniścayaḥ kaścid
ihopapadyate /
Rām, Su, 39, 4.2 hṛtapravīrāstu raṇe hi rākṣasāḥ kathaṃcid īyur yad
ihādya mārdavam //
Rām, Su, 39, 7.1 ihaiva tāvat kṛtaniścayo hyahaṃ yadi vrajeyaṃ plavageśvarālayam /
Rām, Yu, 24, 36.2 tam
iha śaraṇam abhyupehi devi divasakaraṃ prabhavo hyayaṃ prajānām //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 4, 32.2 kartuṃ gamiṣyāmi gurau praṇāmaṃ
māmabhyanujñātumihārhasīti //
SaundĀ, 5, 22.2 sarvāsvavasthāsviha vartamānaṃ sarvābhisāreṇa nihanti mṛtyuḥ //
SaundĀ, 7, 27.2 bahūni varṣāṇi babhūva yuddhaṃ kaḥ strīnimittaṃ na
caledihānyaḥ //
SaundĀ, 9, 47.1 ihaiva bhūtvā ripavo vadhātmakāḥ prayānti kāle puruṣasya mitratāṃ /
SaundĀ, 9, 47.2 paratra
caiveha ca duḥkhahetavo bhavanti kāmā na tu kasyacicchivāḥ //
SaundĀ, 10, 57.1 sthite viśiṣṭe tvayi saṃśraye śraye yathā na
yāmīha vasan diśaṃ diśam /
SaundĀ, 10, 59.2 imā yadi prārthayase tvamaṅganā vidhatsva
śuklārthamihottamaṃ tapaḥ //
SaundĀ, 10, 61.1 ihādhivāso divi daivataiḥ samaṃ vanāni ramyāṇyajarāśca yoṣitaḥ /
SaundĀ, 10, 62.2 asaṃśayaṃ
yattviha dharmacaryayā bhaveyuretā divi puṇyakarmaṇaḥ //
SaundĀ, 15, 68.1 krameṇādbhiḥ śuddhaṃ
kanakamiha pāṃsuvyavahitaṃ yathāgnau karmāraḥ pacati bhṛśamāvartayati ca /
SaundĀ, 15, 68.2 tathā yogācāro
nipuṇamiha doṣavyavahitaṃ viśodhya kleśebhyaḥ śamayati manaḥ saṃkṣipati ca //
SaundĀ, 16, 15.1 bījasvabhāvo hi
yatheha dṛṣṭo bhūto 'pi bhavyo 'pi tathānumeyaḥ /
SaundĀ, 17, 18.1 yasmād abhūtvā
bhavatīha sarvaṃ bhūtvā ca bhūyo na bhavatyavaśyam /
SaundĀ, 18, 55.1 ihārthamevārabhate naro 'dhamo vimadhyamastūbhayalaukikīṃ kriyām /
SaundĀ, 18, 56.1 ihottamebhyo 'pi mataḥ sa tūttamo ya uttamaṃ dharmamavāpya naiṣṭhikam /
SaundĀ, 18, 57.1 vihāya
tasmādiha kāryamātmanaḥ kuru sthirātman parakāryamapyatho /
SaundĀ, 18, 64.1 prāyeṇālokya lokaṃ viṣayaratiparaṃ mokṣāt pratihataṃ kāvyavyājena tattvaṃ
kathitamiha mayā mokṣaḥ paramiti /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 12.1 ihāsmākam bhadanta sambahulānāṃ kāpilavāstavānāṃ śākyānāṃ saṃsthāgāre saṃniṣaṇṇānāṃ saṃnipatitānām ayam evaṃrūpo 'bhūd antarākathāsamudāhāraḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 26.1 te
iha bhavanti rūpiṇo manomayā avikalā ahīnendriyāḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetāḥ śubhā varṇasthāyinaḥ svayamprabhā vihāyasaṃgamāḥ prītibhakṣāḥ prītyāhārā dīrghāyuṣo dīrgham adhvānaṃ tiṣṭhanti //
SBhedaV, 1, 80.1 yataś ca te sattvās tasmin pāpake asaddharme 'tyarthaṃ pātakavratam āpannās tatas te udyuktā agārāṇi māpayitum
iha vayam akāryaṃ kariṣyāma iha vayam akāryaṃ kariṣyāma iti agāram agāram iti saṃjñā udapādi //
SBhedaV, 1, 80.1 yataś ca te sattvās tasmin pāpake asaddharme 'tyarthaṃ pātakavratam āpannās tatas te udyuktā agārāṇi māpayitum iha vayam akāryaṃ kariṣyāma
iha vayam akāryaṃ kariṣyāma iti agāram agāram iti saṃjñā udapādi //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam
ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ
iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 206.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣim avakrānto 'tyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt sarvaś cāyaṃ lokaḥ udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhās tamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasāv evaṃmaharddhikāv evaṃmahānubhāvāvābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan tatra ye sattvā upapannās te svakam api bāhuṃ pragṛhītaṃ na paśyanti te tayā ābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvān dṛṣṭvā saṃjānate anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti /
SBhedaV, 1, 206.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣim avakrānto 'tyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt sarvaś cāyaṃ lokaḥ udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhās tamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasāv evaṃmaharddhikāv evaṃmahānubhāvāvābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan tatra ye sattvā upapannās te svakam api bāhuṃ pragṛhītaṃ na paśyanti te tayā ābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvān dṛṣṭvā saṃjānate anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti /
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.10 atha kasmād ucyate ekaḥ yaḥ sarvān prāṇān saṃbhakṣya saṃbhakṣaṇenājaḥ saṃsṛjati visṛjati tīrtham eke vrajanti tīrtham eke dakṣiṇāḥ pratyañca udañcaḥ prāñco 'bhivrajanty eke teṣāṃ sarveṣām
iha saṃgatiḥ /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 2, 9.1 prāṇān
prapīḍyeha sa yuktaceṣṭaḥ kṣīṇe prāṇe nāsikayocchvasīta /
ŚvetU, 2, 15.1 yad ātmatattvena tu brahmatattvaṃ
dīpopameneha yuktaḥ prapaśyet /
Abhidharmakośa
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 9.1 praharaviratau madhye vāhnastato'pi pare'thavā kimuta sakale jāte vāhṇi priya
tvamihaiṣyasi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 14.1 ajñānena parāṅmukhīṃ paribhavād āśliṣya māṃ duḥkhitāṃ kiṃ labdhaṃ caṭula
tvayeha nayatā saubhāgyametāṃ daśām /
AmaruŚ, 1, 18.2 mātaḥ
svaptumapīha vārayati māmityāhitakrodhayā paryasya svapiticchalena śayane datto'vakāśastayā //
AmaruŚ, 1, 65.1 pādāsakte
suciramiha te vāmatā kaiva kānte sanmārgasthe praṇayini jane kopane ko'parādhaḥ /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 11.1 pātaḥ pūṣṇo bhavati mahate nopatāpāya yasmāt kāle prāpte ka
iha na yayur yānti yāsyanti vāstam /
BhallŚ, 1, 22.1 nṛtyantaḥ śikhino manoharam amī śrāvyaṃ paṭhantaḥ śukā vīkṣyante na ta eva
khalviha ruṣā vāryanta evāthavā /
BhallŚ, 1, 26.2 vyadhāsyad durvedhā hṛdayalaghimānaṃ yadi na te tvam evaiko lakṣmyāḥ paramam abhaviṣyaḥ padam
iha //
BhallŚ, 1, 45.2 ihaikaś cūḍālo hy ajani kalaśād yasya sakalaiḥ pipāsor ambhobhiś culukam api no bhartum aśakaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 49.2 nāsty eva hi tvadadhiropaṇapuṇyabījasaubhāgyayogyam
iha kasyacid uttamāṅgam //
BhallŚ, 1, 50.1 saṃvittir asty atha guṇāḥ pratibhānti loke taddhi praśastam
iha kasya kim ucyatāṃ vā /
BhallŚ, 1, 53.1 parārthe yaḥ pīḍām anubhavati bhaṅge 'pi madhuro yadīyaḥ sarveṣām
iha khalu vikāro 'py abhimataḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 71.2 phalavidhānakathāpi na mārgaṇe kim
iha lubdhakabālagṛhe 'dhunā //
BhallŚ, 1, 89.2 śete
codgatanābhipadmavilasadbrahmeha devaḥ svayaṃ daivād eti jaḍaḥ svakukṣibhṛtaye so 'pyambudhir nimnatām //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 5, 2.1 adāntā mattamātaṃgā na
kurvantīha tāṃ vyathām /
BoCA, 6, 6.2 yaḥ krodhaṃ hanti nirbandhāt sa
sukhīha paratra ca //
BoCA, 6, 55.2 naṅkṣyatīhaiva me lābhaḥ pāpaṃ tu sthāsyati dhruvam //
BoCA, 10, 11.1 trastāḥ
paśyantvakasmādiha yamapuruṣāḥ kākagṛdhrāśca ghorāḥ dhvāntaṃ dhvastaṃ samantāt sukharatijananī kasya saumyā prabheyam /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 9, 5.1 ihāryaputra vijñeyaṃ pattracchedyaṃ samāsataḥ /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 5, 13.3 sa tāpasaḥ karuṇākṛṣṭacetāstam avadat rājan
iha janmani bhavataḥ śāpaphalābhāvo bhavatu /
DKCar, 2, 1, 74.1 so 'yameva hyamunā rūpaṇe dhanamitrākhyayā cāntarito mantavyaḥ sa evāyaṃ nirgamapyabandhanād aṅgarājamapavarjitaṃ ca kośavāhanamekīkṛtyāsmadgṛhyeṇāmunā saha rājanyakenaikānte
sukhopaviṣṭamiha devamupatiṣṭhatu yadi na doṣaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 23.1 tadaśakyārambhāduparamya māturmate vartasva iti sānukampam abhihitā
yadiha bhagavatpādamūlamaśaraṇam śaraṇamastu mama kṛpaṇāyā hiraṇyaretā deva eva ity udamanāyata //
DKCar, 2, 2, 85.1 kṛtaś cāham anayā malamallakaśeṣaḥ hṛtasarvasvatayā cāpavāhitaḥ prapadya lokopahāsalakṣyatāmakṣamaśca soḍhuṃ dhikkṛtāni
pauravṛddhānāmiha jaināyatane muninaikenopadiṣṭamokṣavartmā sukara eṣa veṣo veśanirgatānām ityudīrṇavairāgyas tadapi kaupīnam ajahām //
DKCar, 2, 2, 283.1 tadiyamiha pratipattiryayānuṣṭhīyamānayā manniyogatastau paritrāsyete //
DKCar, 2, 2, 308.1 mamāpi carmaratnamupāyopakrānto yadi prayacched
iha devapādaiḥ prasādaḥ kāryaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 100.1 aśapyata mayā ca
yatheha bahubhogyā tathā prāpyāpi mānuṣyakam anekasādhāraṇī bhava iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 177.1 athainām
ihaiva kuraṇṭakagulmagarbhe tiṣṭha yāvadahaṃ nirgatya sādhayeyaṃ sādhyaṃ samyak iti visṛjya tāmupasṛtya homānalapradeśamaśokaśākhāvalambinīṃ ghaṇṭāmacālayam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 29.1 pratyāsanne ca tasmindevagṛhe punaracintayam
kathamiha taruṇenānena saha samājaṃ gamiṣyāmi iti //
DKCar, 2, 5, 96.1 durabhirakṣatayā tu duhitṝṇāṃ muktaśaiśavānām viśeṣataś cāmātṛkāṇām
iha devaṃ mātṛpitṛsthānīyaṃ prajānām āpannaśaraṇam āgato 'smi //
DKCar, 2, 6, 28.1 apitu na
cediha yuvayoḥ sukhanivāsakāraṇaṃ kamapyupāyam utpādayituṃ śaknuyām //
DKCar, 2, 7, 7.0 ādiṣṭaścāyaṃ tenātinikṛṣṭāśayena gaccha kaliṅgarājasya kardanasya kanyāṃ kanakalekhāṃ
kanyāgṛhādihānaya iti //
DKCar, 2, 7, 67.0 yataste sādhīyasā saccaritenānākalitakalaṅkenārcitenātyādararacitenākṛṣṭacetasā janenānena sarastathā saṃskṛtam
yatheha te 'dya siddhiḥ syāt //
DKCar, 2, 7, 84.0 sa kila kṛtajñatāṃ darśayan asiddhireṣā siddhiḥ
yadasaṃnidhirihāryāṇām //
DKCar, 2, 7, 106.0 harṣaprakarṣaspṛśoḥ
prajñāsattvayordṛṣṭamiha svarūpam ityabhidhāya punaḥ avataratu bhavān iti bahuśrute viśrute vikacarājīvasadṛśaṃ dṛśaṃ cikṣepa devo rājavāhanaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 3.0 asya me prāṇāpahāriṇīṃ pipāsāṃ
pratikartumudakamudañcanniha kūpe ko 'pi niṣkalo mamaikaśaraṇabhūtaḥ patitaḥ //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 156.0 sa kathayati ke yūyaṃ bhavantaḥ kena vā karmaṇā
ihopapannāḥ śroṇa duṣkuhakā jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 177.0 sa cāha ke yūyaṃ bhavantaḥ kena vā karmaṇā
ihopapannāḥ ta ūcuḥ śroṇa duṣkuhakā jāmbudvīpakā manuṣyāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 204.0 sa teṣāṃ sakāśamupasaṃkramya kathayati ke yūyam kena ca karmaṇā
ihopapannāḥ te procuḥ śroṇa duṣkuhakā jāmbudvīpakā manuṣyāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 250.0 sa tamupasaṃkramya pṛcchati ko bhavān kena karmaṇā
ihopapannaḥ sa evamāha śroṇa duṣkuhakā jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyāḥ nābhiśraddadhāsyasi //
Divyāv, 1, 292.0 sa āha ke yūyam kena vā karmaṇā
ihopapannāḥ tayoktam śroṇa duṣkuhakā jāmbudvīpakā manuṣyā iti nābhiśraddadhāsyasi //
Divyāv, 2, 77.0 bhavo gṛhapatiḥ prītisaumanasyajātaḥ saṃlakṣayati puṇyamaheśākhyo 'yaṃ sattvo
yenehaiva sthiteneyatsuvarṇaṃ samupārjitamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 399.2 dīnā durdinacāriṇaśca kṛpaṇā matsyā grasantyāyasam asyārthe udarasya pāpakalile
dūrādihābhyāgataḥ iti //
Divyāv, 2, 564.0 te kathayanti bhagavaṃstvaṃ dvipādakaṃ
puṇyakṣetramiha praviṣṭo 'smākaṃ cedṛśī samavasthā //
Divyāv, 4, 74.1 apyeva hi syādanṛtābhidhāyinī
mameha jihvārjavasatyavāditā /
Divyāv, 8, 330.0 āścaryamamānuṣaparākramaṃ te paśyāmi yo nāma bhavāñ jambudvīpādamanuṣyāvacaritaṃ parvatasamudranadyottaraṇaṃ kṛtvā
ihāgataḥ yatrāmanuṣyāḥ pralayaṃ gacchanti prāgeva manuṣyāḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 82.0 atha bhagavāṃstāṃ dārikāmidamavocat ehi tvaṃ dārike yena meṇḍhako gṛhapatistenopasaṃkrama upasaṃkramyaivaṃ madvacanādārogyāpaya evaṃ ca vada gṛhapate
tvāmuddiśyāhamihāgataḥ tvaṃ ca dvāraṃ baddhvā sthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 163.1 ihāhaṃ kuśinagarīṃ piṇḍāya caritvā piṇḍapātamādāya anavataptaṃ mahāsarasaṃ gacchāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 392.1 atha te nirgranthāḥ pūraṇaṃ mṛgayamāṇāḥ pratimārge gaṇikāṃ dṛṣṭvā pṛcchanti bhadre kaṃcit
tvamadrākṣīrgacchantamiha pūraṇaṃ dharmaśāṭapraticchannaṃ kaṭacchavratabhojanam //
Divyāv, 13, 93.1 idānīṃ ko yogo yena vayaṃ riktahastakā riktamallakā nairāśyamāpannā
ihāgatā iti tatraike kathayanti nūnaṃ ko 'pi mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā ihāgatā iti //
Divyāv, 13, 93.1 idānīṃ ko yogo yena vayaṃ riktahastakā riktamallakā nairāśyamāpannā ihāgatā iti tatraike kathayanti nūnaṃ ko 'pi mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā
ihāgatā iti //
Divyāv, 13, 108.1 sa muhūrtaṃ tūṣṇīṃ sthitvā aśruparyākulekṣaṇaḥ kathayati putra tau tava mātāpitarau kālagatau te jñātayaḥ sa āha teṣāmapi kecit kālagatāḥ
kecidihaiva tiṣṭhanto vācamapi na prayacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 109.1 te dāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyāḥ teṣāmapi kecit kālagatāḥ kecinniṣpalāyitāḥ
kecidihaivānyānāśrityāvasthitā vācamapi na prayacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 156.1 sā dīrghamuṣṇaṃ ca niśvasya kathayati
ihaiva tiṣṭha yāvatte bhaginyāḥ kathayāmīti //
Divyāv, 13, 186.1 sā saṃlakṣayati yamāgamya bodhasya gṛhapateranekadhanasamuditaṃ sasuhṛtsambandhibāndhavaṃ gṛhaṃ vinaṣṭam yadi
tamiha praveśayāmi sthānametadvidyate yanmayāpi śvaśuragṛhamanayena vyasanamāpatsyate //
Divyāv, 13, 194.1 idānīṃ ko yogo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā nairāśyamāpannā
ihāgatā iti tatraike kathayanti nūnaṃ ko 'pi mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā ihāgatā iti //
Divyāv, 13, 194.1 idānīṃ ko yogo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā nairāśyamāpannā ihāgatā iti tatraike kathayanti nūnaṃ ko 'pi mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā
ihāgatā iti //
Divyāv, 13, 282.1 iti viditvā saparuṣaṃ kathayati durāgata kimarthaṃ
ihāgacchasīti //
Divyāv, 13, 436.1 aśrauṣīdanāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatirbhagavān bhargeṣu janapadacārikām carañ śrāvastīmanuprāptaḥ
ihaiva viharatyasmākamevārāma iti //
Divyāv, 13, 444.1 aśrauṣīt sa brāhmaṇo bhagavān bhargeṣu janapadacārikāṃ
carannihānuprāpta ihaiva viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāma iti //
Divyāv, 13, 444.1 aśrauṣīt sa brāhmaṇo bhagavān bhargeṣu janapadacārikāṃ carannihānuprāpta
ihaiva viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāma iti //
Divyāv, 14, 21.1 ekāntaniṣaṇṇaḥ śakro devānāmindro bhagavantamidamavocat
ihāhaṃ bhadanta adrākṣamanyatamaṃ devaputraṃ cyavanadharmāṇaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartamānaṃ karuṇakaruṇaṃ ca paridevamānam hā mandākini hā puṣkiriṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti //
Divyāv, 16, 31.0 ekāntaniṣaṇṇāḥ saṃbahulā bhikṣavo bhagavantamidamavocan
iha vayaṃ bhadanta saṃbahulā bhikṣavaḥ pūrvavad yāvad anāthapiṇḍadasya gṛhapater niveśane dvau śukaśāvakau namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāyeti kurvāṇau biḍālena prāṇinā jīvitādvyaparopitau iti //
Divyāv, 17, 68.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayānyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānante anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 68.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayānyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānante anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 72.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 72.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 76.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 76.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 80.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 80.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 84.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannās te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 84.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannās te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 88.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 88.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 90.1 athāyuṣmānānando bhagavantamidamavocat yathā khalvahaṃ bhadanta bhagavatā bhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi
ihaiva bhagavatā jīvitasaṃskārānadhiṣṭhāya āyuḥsaṃskārā utsṛṣṭā bhaviṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 174.1 sa kathayati yadi mama dharmeṇa rājyaṃ prāpsyate
ihaiva rājyābhiṣeka āgacchatu //
Divyāv, 17, 181.1 sa kathayati yadi mama dharmeṇa rājyaṃ prāpsyate
ihaivādhiṣṭhānamāgacchatu //
Divyāv, 18, 81.1 anupūrveṇa bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavataḥ kathayanti bhagavan asmākaṃ samudre yānapātreṇāvatīrṇānāṃ timiṃgilagrāheṇa tasmin yānapātre 'pahriyamāṇe jīvitavināśe pratyupasthite bhagavataḥ smaraṇaparāyaṇānāṃ nāmagrahaṇaṃ tasmāt mahāgrāhamukhādvinirmuktaṃ tato vayaṃ bhagavan saṃsiddhayānapātrāḥ kṣemasvastinā
ihāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 267.1 yato bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ pṛcchanti bhagavan
dharmarucirihaiva śrāvastyāṃ jāto 'sminneva jetavane pravrajito na kutaścidāgato na kutracidgataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 268.1 ihaiva tiṣṭhan bhagavatā dharmarucirevamucyate cirasya dharmaruce sucirasya dharmaruce suciracirasya dharmaruce //
Divyāv, 18, 363.1 tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣita āgaccha
iha mayā dīpaṃkaraḥ samyaksambuddhaḥ sābhisaṃskāreṇa nagarapraveśenopanimantritaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 519.1 vṛddhā kathayati
neha gṛhe tathāvidho manuṣyaḥ saṃvidyate nāpi praṇayavān kaścit praviśati yo janasyāśaṅkanīyo bhavet //
Divyāv, 18, 547.1 tatra vṛddhāyā gṛhe ratikrīḍāmanubhavaṃśca cirakālamevaṃ vartamānena ratikrīḍākrameṇa tasya dārakasya sā mātā cintayituṃ pravṛttā kiyatkālam anyadgṛham ahamevam avibhāvyamānarūpā ratikrīḍāmanubhaviṣyāmi yannvahamasyaitat ratikrīḍākramaṃ tathāvidhaṃ krameṇa saṃvedayeyaṃ yathā
ihaiva gṛhe ratikrīḍā bhavet //
Divyāv, 18, 571.1 ka upāyaḥ syāt yadahaṃ
tamihāsamprāptameva jīvitāt vyaparopayeyam iti saṃcintya taṃ putramāhūya kathayati pitrā te lekhyo 'nupreṣita āgamiṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 18, 596.1 sa vicintya mātṛsakāśaṃ gatvā saṃvedayati yatirabhyāgato yo 'sau asmadgṛhamupasaṃkrāmaty eṣa sa
ihādhiṣṭhāne pratisaṃvedayiṣyati eṣā asya dārakasya māteti //
Divyāv, 19, 96.1 sacandratāraṃ
prapatedihāmbaraṃ mahī saśailā savanā nabho vrajet /
Divyāv, 19, 359.1 sa vismṛtya kathayati deva madīyo 'yaṃ snānaśāṭako vāyunopakṣipta
ihāgata iti //
Divyāv, 20, 57.1 saṃsevamānasya bhavanti snehāḥ snehānvayaṃ
sambhavatīha duḥkham /
Divyāv, 20, 67.1 dvitīyo mahāmātra evamāha naiṣa grāmaṇyo lohitapakṣaḥ śakuntaḥ rākṣasa eva ojohāra
ihāgacchati //
Divyāv, 20, 73.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇastaṃ bhagavantaṃ pratyekabuddhamidamavocat kimartham ṛṣe
ihābhyāgamanaṃ bhojanārthaṃ mahārāja //
Divyāv, 20, 84.1 kathaṃ
nāmehedṛśa ṛṣiḥ śīlavān kalyāṇadharmā mama niveśane 'dya yathādhautena pātreṇa nirgamiṣyati atha rājā kanakavarṇo gaṇakamahāmātrāmātyadauvārikapāriṣadyān saṃnipātyaivamavocad anumodata yūyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ ayaṃ rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasyāpaścima odanātisargaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 91.1 mā
ihaiva prāsāde jighatsāpipāsābhyāṃ sarva eva kālaṃ kariṣyatha //
Divyāv, 20, 96.1 mā
ihaiva prāsāde jighatsāpipāsābhyāṃ sarva eva kālaṃ kariṣyatha //
Gaṇakārikā
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 11.1 na ca me tṛptir
astīha kīrtyamāne purātane /
HV, 2, 4.2 tasyaikasaptatiyugaṃ manvantaram
ihocyate //
HV, 2, 52.1 etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ vipra vyākhyātuṃ tvam
ihārhasi /
HV, 3, 57.1 yathā sūryasya kauravya udayāstamayāv
iha /
HV, 3, 95.2 juhvānasya brahmaṇo vai prajāsarga
ihocyate //
HV, 6, 1.3 bahūn vai prāṇino loke bhavet
tasyeha pātakam //
HV, 6, 29.2 tena te
vartayantīha paramarṣir uvāca ha //
HV, 7, 42.2 manor antaram āsādya
sāvarṇasyeha tāñ śṛṇu //
HV, 8, 2.3 saṃjñā nāma svatapasā
dīpteneha samanvitā //
HV, 8, 10.3 tvayeha bhavane mahyaṃ vastavyaṃ nirviśaṅkayā //
HV, 10, 65.1 yena svargād
ihāgatya muhūrtaṃ prāpya jīvitam /
HV, 11, 9.3 tatparaḥ prayataḥ śrāddhī pretya
ceha ca modate //
HV, 13, 32.2 tair eva tatkarmaphalaṃ
prāpnuvantīha devatāḥ //
HV, 13, 33.2 tasmāt tvaṃ tapasaḥ putri
pretyeha prāpsyase phalam //
HV, 24, 35.2 dhārayan vipulaṃ vaṃśaṃ nānarthair
iha yujyate //
HV, 27, 2.2 teṣāṃ visargāś catvāro
vistareṇeha tāñ śṛṇu //
HV, 30, 4.2 devalokaṃ samutsṛjya martyalokam
ihāgataḥ //
HV, 30, 29.3 gatāgatābhyāṃ yo netā
tatreha ca vidhīśvaraḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 44.2 vihāya lakṣmīpatilakṣma kārmukaṃ jaṭādharaḥ sañ
juhudhīha pāvakam //
Kir, 5, 18.1 iha duradhigamaiḥ kiṃcid evāgamaiḥ satatam asutaraṃ varṇayanty antaram /
Kir, 5, 25.2 iha sindhavaś ca varaṇāvaraṇāḥ kariṇāṃ mude sanaladānaladāḥ //
Kir, 5, 32.2 iha lalitavilāsinījanabhrūgatikuṭileṣu payaḥsu paṅkajāni //
Kir, 5, 34.2 usrāṇāṃ vyabhicaratīva saptasapteḥ paryasyann
iha nicayaḥ sahasrasaṃkhyām //
Kir, 5, 38.2 iha navaśukakomalā maṇīnāṃ ravikarasaṃvalitāḥ phalanti bhāsaḥ //
Kir, 5, 40.1 iha saniyamayoḥ surāpagāyām uṣasi sayāvakasavyapādarekhā /
Kir, 5, 41.2 gharmadyuter
iha muhuḥ paṭalāni dhāmnām ādarśamaṇḍalanibhāni samullasanti //
Kir, 5, 43.2 khaṇḍitavigrahaṃ balabhido dhanur
iha vividhāḥ pūrayituṃ bhavanti vibhavaḥ śikharamaṇirucaḥ //
Kir, 5, 44.2 satatam asitayāminīṣu śambho
amalayatīha vanāntam indulekhā //
Kir, 5, 47.2 iha madasnapitair anumīyate suragajasya gataṃ haricandanaiḥ //
Kir, 5, 48.1 jaladajālaghanair asitāśmanām
upahatapracayeha marīcibhiḥ /
Kir, 5, 49.1 bhavyo bhavann api muner
iha śāsanena kṣātre sthitaḥ pathi tapasya hatapramādaḥ /
Kir, 10, 47.1 sakhi dayitam
ihānayeti sā māṃ prahitavatī kusumeṣuṇābhitaptā /
Kir, 13, 4.1 iha vītabhayās tapo'nubhāvājjahati vyālamṛgāḥ pareṣu vṛttim /
Kir, 13, 38.2 rājase munir
apīha kārayann ādhipatyam iva śātamanyavam //
Kir, 13, 62.1 astravedam adhigamya tattvataḥ kasya
ceha bhujavīryaśālinaḥ /
Kir, 16, 2.2 sahiṣṇavo
neha yudhām abhijñā nāgā nagocchrāyam ivākṣipantaḥ //
Kir, 16, 4.2 vibhinnamaryādam
ihātanoti nāśvīyam āśā jaladher ivāmbhaḥ //
Kir, 16, 11.2 neha pramohaṃ priyasāhasānāṃ mandāramālā viralīkaroti //
Kir, 18, 25.1 prāpyate yad
iha dūram agatvā yat phalaty aparalokagatāya /
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 3, 2.3 yoṣitāṃ śāstragrahaṇasyābhāvād anarthakam
iha śāstre strīśāsanam ityācāryāḥ //
KāSū, 2, 2, 5.1 vikalpavargāṇām aṣṭānāṃ nyūnādhikatvadarśanāt prahaṇanavirutapuruṣopasṛptacitraratādīnām anyeṣām api vargāṇām
iha praveśanāt prāyovādo 'yam /
KāSū, 2, 4, 25.4 dhanurvedādiṣvapi hi śastrakarmaśāstreṣu vaicitryam evāpekṣyate kiṃ punar
iheti vātsyāyanaḥ //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 5, 69.2 prathitavacasaḥ santo'bhijñāḥ
pramāṇamihāpare gurutaradhiyām asvārādhaṃ mano'kṛtabuddhibhiḥ //
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 2, 5, 29.2 tattvāṃ satyaṃ
pravadantīha santaḥ svayaṃprabhaṃ bhavato yatprakāśam //
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 1.11 pratyātmavedyagatisūcanakaṃ deśehi nāyaka
iha //
LAS, 1, 3.2 deśehi nātha
iha dharmavaraṃ śroṣyanti yakṣa bahurūpadharāḥ //
LAS, 1, 7.1 rāvaṇo'haṃ daśagrīvo rākṣasendra
ihāgataḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.63 evamihāpi kiṃ na gṛhyate asti dharmādharmayoḥ prativibhāgo bālaprativikalpam upādāya na tvāryajñānādhigamaṃ prati darśanena /
LAS, 1, 44.66 evamihāpi kiṃ na gṛhyate asti dharmādharmayoḥ prativibhāgaḥ /
LAS, 2, 8.2 te bhonti nirupādānā
ihāmutra nirañjanāḥ //
LAS, 2, 126.10 bhagavānāha
iha mahāmate eke tīrthyātīrthyadṛṣṭayo nāstitvābhiniviṣṭā vikalpabuddhihetukṣayasvabhāvābhāvānnāsti śaśasya viṣāṇaṃ vikalpayanti /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 97, 34.2 yattasmādbhayamihanāsti yoddhum īśa vāñchaiṣā vipulatarā na saṃśayo'tra //
LiPur, 1, 97, 35.2 bhūtendrairharivadanena devasaṃghairyoddhuṃ te
balamiha cāsti ceddhi tiṣṭha //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 25, 48.2 tatkarmaṇāpyasya
bhavedihāntaḥ kaṃ brahmahatyā na dahedapīndram //
MPur, 25, 49.2 tamabravītkena
cehopanīto mamodare tiṣṭhasi brūhi vatsa //
MPur, 25, 62.2 yo brāhmaṇo
'dyaprabhṛtīha kaścinmohātsurāṃ pāsyati mandabuddhiḥ /
MPur, 36, 4.3 tadā rājyaṃ sampradāyaiva tasmai tvayā kimuktaḥ
kathayeha satyam //
MPur, 38, 14.2 rājāhamāsaṃ tv
iha sārvabhaumastato lokānmahataś cājaryaṃ vai /
MPur, 39, 2.2 jñātiḥ suhṛtsvajano yo
yatheha kṣīṇe vitte tyajyate mānavairhi /
MPur, 39, 12.2 anyadvapurvidadhātīha garbha utāhosvitsvena kāmena yāti /
MPur, 39, 14.3 sa tatra tanmātrakṛtādhikāraḥ krameṇa
saṃvardhayatīha garbham //
MPur, 39, 15.2 sa śrotrābhyāṃ
vedayatīha śabdaṃ sa vai rūpaṃ paśyati cakṣuṣā ca //
MPur, 39, 16.2 ityaṣṭakehopacitaṃ hi viddhi mahātmanaḥ prāṇabhṛtaḥ śarīre //
MPur, 39, 26.2 santaḥ sataḥ
pūjayantīha loke nāsādhavaḥ sādhubuddhiṃ labhante //
MPur, 39, 28.2 tanniḥśreyas tena saṃyogametya parāṃ śāntiṃ prāpnuyuḥ pretya
ceha //
MPur, 42, 12.1 alipsamānasya tu me yaduktaṃ na
tattathāstīha narendrasiṃha /
MPur, 42, 22.2 yayātirasmi nahuṣasya putraḥ pūroḥ pitā
sārvabhaumastvihāsam /
MPur, 42, 26.1 sādhvaṣṭaka
prabravīmīha satyaṃ pratardanaṃ vasumantaṃ śibiṃ ca /
MPur, 52, 26.2 vikarmabhītasya sadā na kiṃcit
prāptavyamastīha pare ca loke //
MPur, 54, 23.1 yadyasti
yatkiṃcidihāsti deyaṃ dadyāddvijāyātmahitāya sarvam /
MPur, 55, 33.2 api narakagatānpitṝn aśeṣānapi
divamānayatīha yaḥ karoti //
MPur, 60, 49.1 idamiha madanena pūrvamiṣṭaṃ śatadhanuṣā kṛtavīryasūnunā ca /
MPur, 61, 57.1 iha paṭhati śṛṇoti vā ya etad yugalamuniprabhavārghyasampradānam /
MPur, 69, 63.2 api narakagatānpitṝn
aśeṣānalamuddhartumihaiva yaḥ karoti //
MPur, 69, 64.1 ya idamaghavidāraṇaṃ śṛṇoti bhaktyā
paripaṭhatīha paropakārahetoḥ /
MPur, 69, 64.2 tithimiha sakalārthabhāṅnarendras tava caturānana sāmyatāmupaiti //
MPur, 77, 17.1 idamanaghaṃ śṛṇoti yaḥ smaredvā
paripaṭhatīha divākarasya loke /
MPur, 82, 31.1 iti paṭhati ya itthaṃ yaḥ
śṛṇotīha samyaṅmadhumuranarakārer arcanaṃ yaśca paśyet /
MPur, 92, 35.2 yaḥ kuryātkimu
munipuṃgaveha samyakśāntātmā sakalagirīndrasampradānam //
MPur, 97, 17.1 ityanena vidhinā
samācaredabdabhekamiha yastu mānavaḥ /
MPur, 98, 13.1 yāvanmahendrapramukhairnagendraiḥ pṛthvā ca
saptābdhiyuteha tiṣṭhet /
MPur, 100, 37.1 iti kaluṣatridāraṇaṃ janānāmapi
paṭhatīha śṛṇoti cātha bhaktyā /
MPur, 152, 32.2 vadhaṃ na matto'rhasi
ceha mūḍha vṛthaiva kiṃ yuddhasamutsuko'si //
MPur, 154, 268.2 priyaṃ vinā tvāṃ priyajīviteṣu tvatto'paraḥ ko
bhuvaneṣvihāsti //
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 6, 6.0 evam
ihāpi yad etat pāśupatayogādhikaraṇaṃ liṅgam ity āśramaprativibhāgakaraṃ bhasmasnānaśayanānusnānanirmālyaikavāsādiniṣpannaṃ svaśarīralīnaṃ pāśupatam iti laukikādijñānajanakaṃ tat //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 133.0 yathā hi teṣāmeva bhūtānāṃ hitamanṛtamapi satyamāpadyate
evamihāpyasmākaṃ svaśāstroktaṃ bhāṣatāmanṛtamapi satyamāpadyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 179.0 ihādhyātmikādhibhautikādhidaivikānāṃ sarvadvaṃdvānāṃ manasi śarīre ca upanipatitānāṃ sahiṣṇutvam apratīkāraśceti yasmāt kṛto 'trākrodhas tantre siddhaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 28, 1.0 atrānādyajñānadyatinā ṛṣitvavipratvasaṃjñakena mahatā aiśvaryeṇa maheśvara iti siddham
iha tu yadāyaṃ vāgviśuddho niṣkalastadā kiṃ samānapuruṣavad anīśvara ityasya saṃśayasya saṃvyudāsārtham ucyate maheśvara iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 6.0 iha tu yata indriyāṇi jetavyāni yo jetā yayā jetavyāni yathā jetavyāni yatprayojanaṃ jetavyāni yasmiṃśca jite jitāni bhavanti tad vakṣyāmaḥ //
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 4.1 bhagavan śārīramānasāgantuvyādhibhir vividhavedanābhighātopadrutān sanāthān apy anāthavad viceṣṭamānān vikrośataś ca mānavānabhisamīkṣya manasi naḥ pīḍā bhavati teṣāṃ sukhaiṣiṇāṃ rogopaśamārthamātmanaś ca prāṇayātrārthaṃ prajāhitahetor āyurvedaṃ śrotum icchāma
ihopadiśyamānam atrāyattam aihikam āmuṣmikaṃ ca śreyaḥ tadbhagavantam upapannāḥ smaḥ śiṣyatveneti //
Su, Sū., 1, 6.1 iha khalv āyurvedo nāmopāṅgam atharvavedasyānutpādya iva prajāḥ ślokaśatasahasram adhyāyasahasraṃ ca kṛtavān svayambhūḥ tato 'lpāyuṣṭvam alpamedhastvaṃ cālokya narāṇāṃ bhūyo 'ṣṭadhā praṇītavān //
Su, Sū., 1, 14.1 vatsa suśruta
iha khalv āyurvedaprayojanaṃ vyādhyupasṛṣṭānāṃ vyādhiparimokṣaḥ svasthasya rakṣaṇaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 1, 20.1 brahmā provāca tataḥ prajāpatir adhijage tasmād aśvinau aśvibhyām indraḥ indrād ahaṃ mayā tv
iha pradeyam arthibhyaḥ prajāhitahetoḥ //
Su, Sū., 1, 21.3 śalyāṅgamaṅgair aparair upetaṃ prāpto 'smi gāṃ bhūya
ihopadeṣṭum //
Su, Sū., 4, 6.1 anyaśāstropapannānāṃ
cārthānāmihopanītānām arthavaśāt teṣāṃ tadvidyebhya eva vyākhyānam anuśrotavyaṃ kasmāt na hy ekasmin śāstre śakyaḥ sarvaśāstrāṇām avarodhaḥ kartum //
Su, Sū., 6, 10.0 iha tu varṣāśaraddhemantavasantagrīṣmaprāvṛṣaḥ ṣaḍṛtavo bhavanti doṣopacayaprakopopaśamanimittaṃ te tu bhādrapadādyena dvimāsikena vyākhyātāḥ tad yathā bhādrapadāśvayujau varṣāḥ kārttikamārgaśīrṣau śarat pauṣamāghau hemantaḥ phālgunacaitrau vasantaḥ vaiśākhajyeṣṭhau grīṣmaḥ āṣāḍhaśrāvaṇau prāvṛḍ iti //
Su, Sū., 12, 7.1 tatra dvividhamagnikarmāhureke tvagdagdhaṃ māṃsadagdhaṃ ca
iha tu sirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthiṣvapi na pratiṣiddho 'gniḥ //
Su, Sū., 14, 18.1 yathāhi puṣpamukulastho gandho na
śakyamihāstīti vaktumatho naiva nāstīti atha cāsti satāṃ bhāvānāmabhivyaktiriti jñātvā kevalaṃ saukṣmyānnābhivyajyate sa eva puṣpe vivṛtapattrakesare kālāntareṇābhivyaktiṃ gacchati evaṃ bālānām api vayaḥpariṇāmācchukraprādurbhāvo bhavati romarājyādayaś ca viśeṣā nārīṇām //
Su, Sū., 20, 3.3 iha khalu yasmāddravyāṇi svabhāvataḥ saṃyogataścaikāntahitānyekāntāhitāni hitāhitāni ca bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 26, 5.1 sarvaśarīrābādhakaraṃ śalyaṃ
tadihopadiśyata ityataḥ śalyaśāstram //
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt
iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 5.3 ihauṣadhakarmāṇy ūrdhvādhobhāgobhayabhāgasaṃśodhanasaṃśamanasaṃgrāhakāgnidīpanapīḍanalekhanabṛṃhaṇarasāyanavājīkaraṇaśvayathukaravilayanadahanadāraṇamādanaprāṇaghnaviṣapraśamanāni vīryaprādhānyādbhavanti /
Su, Sū., 40, 10.2 kasmāt samyaṅmithyāvipākatvāt
iha sarvadravyāṇyabhyavahṛtāni samyaṅmithyāvipakvāni guṇaṃ doṣaṃ vā janayanti /
Su, Nid., 7, 4.1 pṛthak samastair api
ceha doṣaiḥ plīhodaraṃ baddhagudaṃ tathaiva /
Su, Nid., 10, 3.1 tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitagatāḥ kupitāstu doṣāḥ sarvāṅgasāriṇam
ihāsthitam ātmaliṅgam /
Su, Śār., 4, 80.1 prakṛtimiha narāṇāṃ bhautikīṃ kecidāhuḥ pavanadahanatoyaiḥ kīrtitāstāstu tisraḥ /
Su, Śār., 6, 30.2 pārśvābhighātitamapīha nihanti marma tasmāddhi marmasadanaṃ parivarjanīyam //
Su, Cik., 1, 9.1 teṣu kaṣāyo vartiḥ kalkaḥ sarpistailaṃ rasakriyāvacūrṇanamiti śodhanaropaṇāni teṣvaṣṭau śastrakṛtyāḥ śoṇitāsthāpanaṃ kṣāro 'gniryantram āhāro rakṣāvidhānaṃ bandhavidhānaṃ coktāni snehasvedanavamanavirecanavastyuttaravastiśirovirecananasyadhūmakavalaghāraṇāny anyatra vakṣyāmaḥ yadanyadavaśiṣṭam upakramajātaṃ
tadiha vakṣyate //
Su, Cik., 35, 3.2 kasmāt anekakarmakaratvādbasteḥ
iha khalu bastirnānāvidhadravyasaṃyogāddoṣāṇāṃ saṃśodhanasaṃśamanasaṃgrahaṇāni karoti kṣīṇaśukraṃ vājīkaroti kṛśaṃ bṛṃhayati sthūlaṃ karśayati cakṣuḥ prīṇayati valīpalitamapahanti vayaḥ sthāpayati //
Su, Utt., 4, 4.2 prastāri
prathitamihārma śuklabhāge vistīrṇaṃ tanu rudhiraprabhaṃ sanīlam //
Su, Utt., 4, 5.1 śuklākhyaṃ mṛdu kathayanti śuklabhāge saśvetaṃ
samamiha vardhate cireṇa /
Su, Utt., 4, 8.2 jālābhaḥ kaṭhinasiro mahān saraktaḥ saṃtānaḥ smṛta
iha jālasaṃjñitastu //
Su, Utt., 7, 46.1 ityete nayanagatā mayā vikārāḥ saṃkhyātāḥ
pṛthagiha ṣaṭ ca saptatiśca /
Su, Utt., 7, 46.2 eteṣāṃ
pṛthagiha vistareṇa sarvaṃ vakṣye 'haṃ tadanu cikitsitaṃ yathāvat //
Su, Utt., 8, 7.1 utsaṅginī bahalakardamavartmanī ca śyāvaṃ ca yacca paṭhitaṃ
tviha baddhavartma /
Su, Utt., 17, 47.2 punaśca kalpe 'ñjanavistaraḥ śubhaḥ pravakṣyate
'nyastamapīha yojayet //
Su, Utt., 27, 13.2 durvarṇaḥ satatam adhaḥśayo 'mlagandhistaṃ brūyurbhiṣaja
ihāndhapūtanārtam //
Su, Utt., 27, 15.2 sodvego bhavati ca mūtratulyagandhiḥ sa jñeyaḥ
śiśuriha vaktramaṇḍikārtaḥ //
Su, Utt., 57, 3.2 nānne rucirbhavati taṃ bhiṣajo vikāraṃ
bhaktopaghātamiha pañcavidhaṃ vadanti //
Su, Utt., 65, 33.2 yathā
iha pañcaviṃśatikaḥ puruṣo vyākhyāyate anyeṣvāyurvedatantreṣu bhūtādiprabhṛtyārabhya cintā //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 1.20 iha kulālaḥ śakto mṛddaṇḍacakracīvararajjunīrādikaraṇopakaraṇaṃ vā śakyam eva ghaṭam mṛtpiṇḍād utpādayati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 15.2, 1.12 iha loke prasiddhir dṛṣṭā yathā vratadhāriṇaṃ baṭuṃ dṛṣṭvā samanvayati nūnam asya pitarau brāhmaṇāviti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 51.2, 1.3 kim
iha satyaṃ kiṃ paraṃ kiṃ naiḥśreyasaṃ kiṃ kṛtvā kṛtārthaḥ syām iti cintayato jñānam utpadyate /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.71 yaccānirdiṣṭapravaktṛkaṃ pravādamātram iti hocur vṛddhā ityaitihyaṃ
yathehavaṭe yakṣaḥ pravasatīti tad apramāṇam anirdiṣṭapravaktṛtvena sāṃśayikatvāt /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.33 iha yad yasmād bhinnaṃ tasya gurutvāntaraṃ kāryaṃ gṛhyate yathā palikasya rucakasya gurutvakāryo yo 'vanativiśeṣastato dvipalikasya svastikasya gurutvakāryo 'vanatibhedo 'dhikaḥ /
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 221.1 ārye mayā tāvad
ihānekaprakārāṇi māṃsāny āsvāditāni brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviṭśūdrāntaḥsthāni rudhirāṇi ca //
TAkhy, 1, 320.1 yathā
vadantīha mahāpradhānaṃ sarvapradhāneṣv abhayapradānam //
Tattvavaiśāradī
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 9.9 sakāmaṃ
nāmeha saṃsāre 'bhivṛddhiṃ jñātvā putralābhādyabhikāṅkṣaṇam anyat svargādiphalakāṅkṣaṇaṃ vā /
VaikhDhS, 2, 12.0 tadbhāryāputrayoḥ svaśiṣyasya coparame manuṣyayajñe śrāddhabhojane caikāham anadhyāyaḥ syāt āpadārtyor aprāyatye vṛkṣaṇau yānaśayaneṣv ārūḍhaḥ prasāritapādo mūtrapurīṣaretovisarge grāme 'ntaḥśave saty abhakṣyānnabhojane chardane śmaśānadeśe saṃdhyāstanite bhūkampe digdāhe 'śanyulkānipāte rudhiropalapāṃsuvarṣe sūryendurāhugrahaṇe ca tat tat kāle nādhīyīta
paratreha śreyaskaro vedas tad adhyetavyo 'nte visṛjya praṇavaṃ bravīti laukikāgnau samidhau hutvā bhikṣānnaṃ medhāpradaṃ śuddhaṃ maunī bhuñjīta pauṣe māghe vā māse grāmād bahir jalānte pūrvavad vratavisargahomaṃ hutvā svādhyāyam utsṛjya pakṣe śukle vedaṃ kṛṣṇe vedāṅgaṃ ca yāvad antaṃ samadhītya guror dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā samāvartīṣyāt //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 29.1, 2.0 ataḥ samavāyaṃ kathayati
iheti yataḥ kāryakāraṇayoḥ pratyaya utpadyate iha tantuṣu paṭaḥ iha ghaṭe rūpādayaḥ iha ghaṭe karma iti sa samavāyaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 29.1, 2.0 ataḥ samavāyaṃ kathayati iheti yataḥ kāryakāraṇayoḥ pratyaya utpadyate
iha tantuṣu paṭaḥ iha ghaṭe rūpādayaḥ iha ghaṭe karma iti sa samavāyaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 29.1, 2.0 ataḥ samavāyaṃ kathayati iheti yataḥ kāryakāraṇayoḥ pratyaya utpadyate iha tantuṣu paṭaḥ
iha ghaṭe rūpādayaḥ iha ghaṭe karma iti sa samavāyaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 29.1, 2.0 ataḥ samavāyaṃ kathayati iheti yataḥ kāryakāraṇayoḥ pratyaya utpadyate iha tantuṣu paṭaḥ iha ghaṭe rūpādayaḥ
iha ghaṭe karma iti sa samavāyaḥ //
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 1, 9, 146.2 anudinam
iha paṭhyate nṛbhir yair vasati na teṣu kadācid apy alakṣmīḥ //
ViPur, 1, 17, 40.4 nāsya tvacaḥ svalpam
apīha bhinnaṃ praśādhi daityeśvara karma cānyat //
ViPur, 4, 4, 35.1 dilīpasya bhagīrathaḥ yo 'sau gaṅgāṃ svargād
ihānīya bhāgīrathīsaṃjñāṃ cakāra //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 23, 61.1 gavāṃ hi tīrthe
vasatīha gaṅgā puṣṭis tathāsāṃ rajasi pravṛddhā /
ViSmṛ, 86, 9.1 tato gavāṃ madhye susamiddham agniṃ paristīrya pauṣṇaṃ caruṃ payasā śrapayitvā pūṣā gā anvetu na
iha ratir iti ca hutvā vṛṣam ayaskāras tv aṅkayet //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 100.2 kṛtvā karpūrakhaṇḍān vṛttim
iha kurute kodravāṇāṃ samantātprāpyemāṃ karmabhūmiṃ na carati manujo yas topa mandabhāgyaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 101.2 ākāśaṃ vipulaṃ prayātu khagavat kṛtvā prayatnaṃ paraṃ nābhāvyaṃ
bhavatīha karmavaśato bhāvyasya nāśaḥ kutaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 27.1 idam anucitam akramaś ca puṃsāṃ yad
iha jarāsvapi manmathā vikārāḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 40.1 kim
iha bahubhir uktair yuktiśūnyaiḥ pralāpairdvayam iha puruṣāṇāṃ sarvadā sevanīyam /
ŚTr, 2, 40.1 kim iha bahubhir uktair yuktiśūnyaiḥ pralāpairdvayam
iha puruṣāṇāṃ sarvadā sevanīyam /
ŚTr, 2, 58.1 iha hi madhuragītaṃ nṛtyam etadraso 'yaṃ sphurati parimalo 'sau sparśa eṣa stanānām /
ŚTr, 3, 19.2 vijānanto 'py ete vayam
iha viyajjālajaṭilān na muñcāmaḥ kānāmahaha gahano mohamahimā //
ŚTr, 3, 40.1 bhogā bhaṅguravṛttayo bahuvidhās tair eva cāyaṃ bhavastat
kasyeha kṛte paribhramata re lokāḥ kṛtaṃ ceṣṭitaiḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 55.1 vayam
iha parituṣṭā valkalais tvaṃ dukūlaiḥ sama iha paritoṣo nirviśeṣo viśeṣaḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 55.1 vayam iha parituṣṭā valkalais tvaṃ dukūlaiḥ sama
iha paritoṣo nirviśeṣo viśeṣaḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 59.2 iha hi bhuvanāny anyair dhīrāś caturdaśa bhuñjate katipayapurasvāmye puṃsāṃ ka eṣa madajvaraḥ //
Acintyastava
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 2, 23.1 sattvaṃ rajastama iti prakṛterguṇāstair yuktaḥ paramapuruṣa eka
ihāsya dhatte /
BhāgPur, 1, 11, 6.2 parāyaṇaṃ kṣemam
ihecchatāṃ paraṃ na yatra kālaḥ prabhavet paraḥ prabhuḥ //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 5.2 prākkalpasamplavavinaṣṭam
ihātmatattvaṃ samyag jagāda munayo yadacakṣatātman //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 40.1 viṣṇornu vīryagaṇanāṃ katamo
'rhatīha yaḥ pārthivānyapi kavirvimame rajāṃsi /
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 17.2 yas tāvad asya balavān
iha jīvitāśāṃ sadyaś chinatty animiṣāya namo 'stu tasmai //
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 24.1 nābhihradād
iha sato 'mbhasi yasya puṃso vijñānaśaktir aham āsam anantaśakteḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 32.2 ko vām
ihaitya bhagavatparicaryayoccais taddharmiṇāṃ nivasatāṃ viṣamaḥ svabhāvaḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 33.1 na hy antaraṃ
bhagavatīha samastakukṣāv ātmānam ātmani nabho nabhasīva dhīrāḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 34.1 tad vām amuṣya paramasya vikuṇṭhabhartuḥ kartuṃ prakṛṣṭam
iha dhīmahi mandadhībhyām /
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 36.2 mā vo 'nutāpakalayā bhagavatsmṛtighno moho bhaved
iha tu nau vrajator adho 'dhaḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 37.2 kṣemaṃ vidhāsyati sa no bhagavāṃs tryadhīśas tatrāsmadīyavimṛśena kiyān
ihārthaḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 1, 27.3 te brahmaviṣṇugiriśāḥ praṇato 'smy ahaṃ vastebhyaḥ ka eva bhavatāṃ ma
ihopahūtaḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 1, 28.1 eko
mayeha bhagavān vividhapradhānaiścittīkṛtaḥ prajananāya kathaṃ nu yūyam /
BhāgPur, 4, 1, 28.2 atrāgatās tanubhṛtāṃ manaso 'pi dūrādbrūta prasīdata mahān
iha vismayo me //
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 29.2 tava varada varāṅghrāv
āśiṣehākhilārthe hy api munibhir asaktair ādareṇārhaṇīye /
BhāgPur, 11, 9, 29.1 labdhvā sudurlabham idaṃ bahusambhavānte mānuṣyam arthadam anityam
apīha dhīraḥ /
Bhāratamañjarī
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
DhanvNigh, 6, 11.2 kuṣṭhaṃ rujaṃ ca viṣamaṃ kurute viśeṣāt pākena
hīnamiha vāntivirekakāri //
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 115, 35.1 yo
vātmanīha na gurau na ca bhṛtyavarge dīne dayāṃ na kurute na ca mitrakārye /
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 1, 32.2 viharati hariḥ
iha sarasavasante nṛtyati yuvatijanena samam sakhi virahijanasya durante //
GītGov, 1, 34.1 viharati hariḥ
iha sarasavasante nṛtyati yuvatijanena samam sakhi virahijanasya durante //
GītGov, 1, 36.1 viharati hariḥ
iha sarasavasante nṛtyati yuvatijanena samam sakhi virahijanasya durante //
GītGov, 1, 37.2 viharati hariḥ
iha sarasavasante nṛtyati yuvatijanena samam sakhi virahijanasya durante //
GītGov, 1, 38.2 viharati hariḥ
iha sarasavasante nṛtyati yuvatijanena samam sakhi virahijanasya durante //
GītGov, 1, 39.2 viharati hariḥ
iha sarasavasante nṛtyati yuvatijanena samam sakhi virahijanasya durante //
GītGov, 1, 40.2 viharati hariḥ
iha sarasavasante nṛtyati yuvatijanena samam sakhi virahijanasya durante //
GītGov, 1, 41.2 viharati hariḥ
iha sarasavasante nṛtyati yuvatijanena samam sakhi virahijanasya durante //
GītGov, 1, 42.2 iha hi dahati cetaḥ ketakīgandhabandhuḥ prasaratasamabāṇaprāṇavatgandhavāhaḥ //
GītGov, 2, 3.1 rāse harim
iha vihitavilāsam smarati manaḥ mama kṛtaparihāsam //
GītGov, 2, 5.1 rāse harim
iha vihitavilāsam smarati manaḥ mama kṛtaparihāsam //
GītGov, 2, 7.1 rāse harim
iha vihitavilāsam smarati manaḥ mama kṛtaparihāsam //
GītGov, 2, 9.1 rāse harim
iha vihitavilāsam smarati manaḥ mama kṛtaparihāsam //
GītGov, 2, 11.1 rāse harim
iha vihitavilāsam smarati manaḥ mama kṛtaparihāsam //
GītGov, 2, 13.1 rāse harim
iha vihitavilāsam smarati manaḥ mama kṛtaparihāsam //
GītGov, 2, 15.1 rāse harim
iha vihitavilāsam smarati manaḥ mama kṛtaparihāsam //
GītGov, 2, 17.1 rāse harim
iha vihitavilāsam smarati manaḥ mama kṛtaparihāsam //
GītGov, 5, 1.1 aham
iha nivasāmi yāhi rādhām anunaya madvacanena ca ānayethāḥ /
GītGov, 5, 31.2 anyārtham gatayoḥ bhramāt militayoḥ saṃbhāṣaṇaiḥ jānatoḥ dampatyoḥ
iha kaḥ na kaḥ na tamasi vrīḍāvimiśraḥ rasaḥ //
GītGov, 7, 50.2 kim aphalam avasam ciram
iha virasam vada sakhi viṭapodare //
GītGov, 10, 6.2 bhavatu bhavatī
iha mayi satatam anurodhinī tatra mama hṛdayam atiyatnam //
GītGov, 11, 38.2 asya aṅgam tat alaṃkuru kṣaṇam
iha bhrūkṣepalakṣmīlavakrīte dāse iva upasevitapadāmbhoje kutaḥ sambhramaḥ //
Gṛhastharatnākara
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 7.1 madhye kecit vayam
iha sakhe kevalaṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ vyaktotkarṣo mahati bhuvane vyomagānāṃ patis tvam /
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 15.2 sā te tantrīsvanasubhagayā syād
itīhābhyanujñāṃ manye kuryān madhukaragirā maithilīsauhṛdena //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 52.3 durnītaṃ kim
ihāsti kiṃ sucaritaṃ kaḥ sthānalābhe guṇaḥ kālo hi vyasanaprasāritakaro gṛhṇāti dūrād api //
Hitop, 1, 59.3 yuṣmān dharmajñānaratāḥ premaviśvāsabhūmayaḥ iti pakṣiṇaḥ sarve sarvadā mamāgre prastuvanti ato bhavadbhyo vidyāvayovṛddhebhyo dharmaṃ śrotum
ihāgataḥ /
Hitop, 1, 165.3 andhasya kiṃ hastatalasthito 'pi prakāśayaty artham
iha pradīpaḥ //
Hitop, 2, 43.3 tan nāma jīvitam
iha pravadanti tajjñāḥ kāko 'pi jīvati cirāya baliṃ ca bhuṅkte //
Hitop, 2, 46.5 na kasyacit kaścid
iha svabhāvād bhavaty udāro 'bhimataḥ khalo vā /
Hitop, 2, 175.7 jano nityaṃ bhūyāt sakalasukhasampattivasatiḥ kathārambhe rambhye satatam
iha bālo 'pi ramatām //
Hitop, 3, 128.1 rājāha katham
iha samaye'tivyayo yujyate uktaṃ cāpadarthe dhanaṃ rakṣed iti /
Hitop, 4, 18.10 tato matsyair
ālocitamiha samaye tāvad upakāraka evāyaṃ lakṣyate /
Hitop, 4, 61.15 kāko brūte
iha samaye parikṣīṇaḥ svāmī pāpam api kariṣyati /
Hitop, 4, 63.12 yathā
vadantīha mahāpradānaṃ sarveṣu dāneṣv abhayapradānam //
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 7, 113.1 so 'haṃ gataḥ
punarihādya manuṣyabhāvaṃ śāpena śailaduhiturbata kāṇabhūte /
KSS, 5, 3, 288.1 itthaṃ
mayeha manujena satāpi labdhā vidyādharādhipatitā purajitprasādāt /
KSS, 6, 1, 210.1 tatsvapnavṛttanibhato nabhasaścyutā yā jvālā tvayāntarudaraṃ
viśatīha dṛṣṭā /
Kālikāpurāṇa
KālPur, 56, 51.1 aṅgānyaṣṭau tathāṣṭau vasava
iha tathaivāṣṭamūrtir dalāni proktānyaṣṭau tathāṣṭau madhumatiracitāḥ siddhayo 'ṣṭau tathaiva /
Kṛṣiparāśara
KṛṣiPar, 1, 243.2 oṃ navadhuryasahe devi sarvakāmavivardhini kāmarūpiṇi
seha me dhanaṃ svāhā /
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 8.1 sarasijanayane saśaṅkhacakre murabhidi mā
virameha citta rantum /
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 11.2, 8.1 tasmāt tebhyo 'syāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ yad
iha sarvaṃ prakṛṣṭaṃ yataḥ paśupāśātītaniratiśayasarvārthajñānakriyātmanā parameśvareṇedam ādiṣṭam iti praṇetṛgataṃ paratvam upāyānām api dīkṣādīnāṃ paridṛṣṭasaṃvāditatvāt paratvam //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 3.1 iha pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ nāstvevetyeke anye tvastīti bhāṣante yathā ca tadasti tathehaiva naikaṭyena kathayiṣyāmaḥ ekīyasūtraṃ yathā tatra lohitakapilapāṇḍupītanīlaśukleṣvavanipradeśeṣu madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇi yathāsaṃkhyamudakāni bhavantītyeke bhāṣante iti śiṣyasūtraṃ yathā vāyoḥ prakṛtibhūtasya vyāpannasya ca lakṣaṇam /
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 3.1 iha pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ nāstvevetyeke anye tvastīti bhāṣante yathā ca tadasti
tathehaiva naikaṭyena kathayiṣyāmaḥ ekīyasūtraṃ yathā tatra lohitakapilapāṇḍupītanīlaśukleṣvavanipradeśeṣu madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇi yathāsaṃkhyamudakāni bhavantītyeke bhāṣante iti śiṣyasūtraṃ yathā vāyoḥ prakṛtibhūtasya vyāpannasya ca lakṣaṇam /
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 7.0 ye'nubhāvāḥ vyabhicāriṇaśca cittavṛttyātmakatvāt yadyapi na sahabhāvinaḥ sthāyinā tathāpi
vāsanātmaneha tasya vivakṣitāḥ //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā zu ParDhSmṛti, 2, 15.2, 486.3 aṣṭau piṇḍān kṛtvā ṛtam agre prathamaṃ jajña ṛte satyaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ yad iyaṃ kumāryabhijātā
tadiyamiha pratipadyatāṃ yatsatyaṃ tad dṛśyatāmiti piṇḍān abhimantrya kumārīṃ brūyād eṣām ekaṃ gṛhāṇeti /
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 4, 2.1 niścandrikaṃ hi gaganaṃ vāsitamapi vāsanābhir
iha śatadhā /
RHT, 4, 16.2 vāraistribhiriha satvaṃ bhavati rasendrabandhakāri param //
RHT, 5, 1.2 na ca
bāhyadrutiyogastatkathamiha badhyate sūtaḥ //
RHT, 10, 12.2 evaṃ
tribhiriha vāraiḥ śulvasamaṃ bhavati rañjakaṃ haimam //
RHT, 13, 8.2 na ca
bāhyadrutiyogastatkathamiha badhyate sūtaḥ //
RHT, 15, 6.1 gaganadrutiriha satve jñeyo hi rasasya sampradāyo 'yam /
RHT, 18, 4.1 ekonapañcāśadbhāgāstārasyeha tathaiva śulvasya /
RHT, 19, 27.1 abhrasya rasāyanināṃ
bhakṣyamiha kīrtitaṃ paraṃ satvam /
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 65.1 yaḥ śrīsūtavarasya sevanamidaṃ nityaṃ
karotīha vai dīrghāyurdhanadhānyadharmasahitaḥ prāpnoti saukhyaṃ param /
RPSudh, 6, 34.1 yaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ sa tu durlabho'sti nāśaṃ
karotīha jarāpamṛtyoḥ /
RPSudh, 6, 57.1 caturthakaṅkuṣṭhamihaiva vājināṃ nālaṃ hi kecitpravadanti tajjñāḥ /
RPSudh, 7, 27.1 yāmāvadhi sveditameva vajraṃ śuddhiṃ
prayātīha kulatthatoye /
RPSudh, 7, 36.2 dhmātaṃ rasādāvapi yojanīyaṃ rasāyanaṃ
tadbhavatīha samyak //
RPSudh, 7, 39.1 abhrasatvabhasitaṃ samāṃśakaṃ
turyabhāgamiha tāpyakaṃ bhavet /
RPSudh, 7, 45.2 susvacchagomūtrasamānavarṇaṃ gomedakaṃ
śuddhamihocyate khalu //
RPSudh, 7, 49.2 yajñopavītopamaśuddhareṣās tisraśca
saṃdarśayatīha śubhrāḥ //
RPSudh, 8, 34.2 dhūrtasyaivaṃ
bījakānīha śuddhānyevaṃ kṛtvā tacca cūrṇaṃ vidheyam //
RPSudh, 12, 11.0 lehe suśīte madhu bilvamātraṃ prātaḥ
prabhakṣediha karṣamātram //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 4, 27.2 pūrvaṃ
pūrvamiha śreṣṭhaṃ rasavīryavipākataḥ //
RRS, 6, 9.3 iha loke sukhaṃ nāsti paraloke tathaiva ca //
RRS, 9, 69.1 pattrādho nikṣiped dhūmaṃ vakṣyamāṇam
ihaiva hi /
RRS, 12, 13.1 vimarditābhyāṃ rasagandhakābhyāṃ nīreṇa
kuryādiha golakaṃ tam /
RRS, 12, 16.1 gharmodgamo yāvadataḥ paraṃ ca takraudanaṃ
pathyamiha prayojyam /
RRS, 12, 35.2 jetuṃ jvarān praviṣamān
iha vāntiśāntyai maulau suśītalajalasya dadīta dhārām //
RRS, 12, 45.2 dugdhaṃ hitaṃ
syādiha śṛṅgaverarasena śaityeṣu niṣevaṇīyaḥ //
RRS, 12, 47.2 ghṛtaudanaṃ
syādiha bhojanāya jambīranīreṇa nihanti gulmam //
RRS, 12, 48.1 hiṅgvamlikānimburasena deyaṃ plīhodare
syādiha takrabhaktaḥ /
RRS, 16, 108.2 takraudanaṃ
syādiha bhojanāya pathyaṃ ca śākaṃ kila vāstukasya //
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, V.kh., 3, 128.2 pavibaligaganānāṃ sarvalohe viśeṣād
gaditamiha hitārthaṃ vārtikānāṃ vibhūtyai //
RRĀ, V.kh., 8, 144.1 abhinavasukhasādhyaiḥ sādhane
yuktigarbhairgaditamiha susiddhaṃ stambhanaṃ śuddhabaṃge /
RRĀ, V.kh., 18, 1.1 drutiriha paripācyā jārayet pāradendre munigaṇitam athāsau sāritaḥ koṭivedhī /
RRĀ, V.kh., 19, 1.2 ratnādīnāṃ viśeṣāt
karaṇamiha śubhaṃ gaṃdhavādaṃ samagraṃ jñātvā tattat susiddhaṃ hyanubhavapathagaṃ pāvanaṃ paṇḍitānām //
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 4.2 yatkarma vyaracayamagrato gurūṇāṃ prauḍhānāṃ
tadiha vadāmi vītaśaṅkaḥ //
RCint, 1, 8.2 yadyekaṃ sukaram udāharāmi teṣāṃ vyāhāraiḥ
kimihaphalaṃ tataḥ pareṣām //
RCint, 1, 9.1 iha khalu puruṣeṇa duḥkhasya nirupādhidveṣaviṣayatvāt tadabhāvaścikīrṣitavyo bhavati sukhamapi nirupādhipremāspadatayā gaveṣaṇīyam tadetatpuruṣārthadvayam /
RCint, 1, 36.1 yadyanmayākriyata kārayituṃ ca śakyaṃ sūtendrakarma
tadiha prathayāṃbabhūve /
RCint, 2, 15.1 triguṇam
iha rasendramekamaṃśaṃ kanakapayodharatārapaṅkajānām /
RCint, 3, 152.2 yantrottamena gurubhiḥ pratipāditena
svalpairdinairiha patati na vismayadhvam //
RCint, 8, 22.2 jātīphalaṃ śoṣaṇam indrapuṣpaṃ kastūrikāyā
iha śāṇa ekaḥ //
RCint, 8, 32.2 dolāgataṃ pañcadinaṃ viṣamuṣṭitoye prakṣālya
tatpunarapīha tathā dvivāram //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 13, 78.1 harantyalakṣmīṃ satataṃ samastān duṣkarmajātān
iha sarvarogān /
RCūM, 16, 31.2 saptāhakaṃ parivibhāvitakāñjiko'sau klinnaṃ hi lohanivahaṃ
grasatīha sūtaḥ //
RCūM, 16, 35.1 yadi bhajati hi martyastulyajīrṇābhrasūtaṃ
pratidinamiha guñjāmātrayā māsamātram /
RCūM, 16, 41.1 dviguṇagaganajīrṇaḥ sevitaḥ sūtarājaḥ
pratidinamiha guñjāmātrayā varṣamātram /
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 161.2, 1.0 iha kūpavalloṣṭabandhaḥ kāñcikahastamāno garte sudhāyāś chohayā lipto yadi vāguḍaṃ sahitena cūrṇena liptaḥ śuṣkaḥ san //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 195.2, 2.0 ihānantaraproktaṃ dhānyābhrakādīnām [... au2 Zeichenjh] sa ca [... au2 Zeichenjh] tameṣv anyeṣu vastuṣu rase jāriteṣu sasūtakaṃ jīrṇam ajīrṇam eveti vicāraḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 202.2, 1.0 iha kumbhasya tale chidram aṅgulipraveśayogyaṃ kṛtvā tatra davarakaṃ kṣiptvā madhye bahirapi ca davarake granthiṃ dattvā tathā kāryaṃ yathā satkumbho galadghaṭī bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 214.2, 1.0 iha sāraṇasaṃskāre kṛte yāvanto raktaṣoṭasya gadyāṇā bhavanti tebhyo dviguṇāttu śuddhamanaḥśilāgadyāṇān gāḍhaṃ sūkṣmacūrṇarūpān kṛtvā prauḍhakācakūpīmadhye 'rdhacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇam adhaḥ kṣiptvā kūpīmadhye'dhaścūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇamadhaḥ liptvā kūpīdvāre 'bhrasya cātikāṃ dattvā saptatāraṃ tasyāṃ kūpikāyāṃ paritaḥ karpaṭamṛttikāṃ dattvāraṇyachāṇakaiḥ pūrṇāyāṃ puruṣapramāṇakhanitagartāyāṃ madhye kūpīṃ muktvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 215.2, 1.0 iha manusaṃkhyaiś caturdaśabhiḥ saṃskārair anantaroktaiḥ saṃskṛtya yo māritasūtaḥ sukhalve kṣiptvātyarthaṃ piṣyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 218.2, 1.0 iha prathamaṃ śuddhanāgasyaikena patre'vadyena patraṃ kṛtvā tatra ratimātraṃ kramitaṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvā nārāpatrasthātanu gālayitvā veḍhanīṃ ca kṛtvā tāṃ veḍhanīṃ gālayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 1.0 iha śuddharasasya gadyāṇān daśa tathā gaṃdhakatailagadyāṇakaṃ ca bhūdharayantre vinyasya mukhe koḍīyakaṃ dattvā saṃdhau vastramṛttikayā liptvā caturbhiḥ chāṇakaiḥ puṭaṃ dātavyam //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Gr., 9.1 nāmāni kvacid
iha rūḍhitaḥ svabhāvāt deśyoktyā kvacana ca lāñchanopamābhyām /
RājNigh, 2, 22.1 jitvā javād ajarasainyam
ihājahāra vīraḥ purā yudhi sudhākalaśaṃ garutmān /
RājNigh, Guḍ, 12.2 tasyānnaigamayogasaṃgrahavidāṃ saṃvādavāgbhis tathā naivāsmābhir abhāṇi kiṃtu tad
iha pratyekaśaḥ kathyate //
RājNigh, Pipp., 262.2 vargaḥ pippalikādir eṣa nṛhares
tasyeha śasyātmano nāmagrāmaśikhāmaṇau khalu kṛtau ṣaṣṭhaḥ pratiṣṭhām agāt //
RājNigh, Āmr, 50.2 pakvam etad api kiṃcid
ihoktaṃ pittakāri rucidaṃ madhuraṃ ca dīpanaṃ balakaraṃ guru vṛṣyaṃ vīryavardhanam idaṃ tu vadanti //
RājNigh, 13, 176.1 śvetālohitapītakamecakatayā chāyāś catasraḥ kramāt viprāditvam
ihāsya yat sumanasaḥ śaṃsanti satyaṃ tataḥ /
RājNigh, 13, 217.1 siddhāḥ pāradam abhrakaṃ ca vividhān dhātūṃś ca lohāni ca prāhuḥ kiṃca
maṇīnapīha sakalān saṃskārataḥ siddhidān /
RājNigh, 13, 217.2 yat saṃskāravihīnam eṣu hi bhaved yaccānyathā saṃskṛtaṃ tanmartyaṃ viṣavan nihanti
tadiha jñeyā budhaiḥ saṃskriyāḥ //
RājNigh, 13, 218.2 yāś
ceha santi khalu saṃskṛtayas tadetan nātrābhyadhāyi bahuvistarabhītibhāgbhiḥ //
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 10.2 traividhyādiha taṇḍulāś ca haritāḥ śvetāstathā lohitāḥ sāmānyena bhavanti te 'pyatha guṇaiḥ syuḥ pūrvapūrvottarāḥ //
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 11.2, 10.0 yattu vyāmiśrātmakaṃ tulyakālam ūrdhvādhodoṣaharaṇaṃ
tadiha granthagauravabhayān noktamapi vyāmiśrabhūtotkaṭaṃ dravyaṃ vyāmiśrātmakamiti sāmarthyalabdha evāyamarthaḥ //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 5, 69.2 kṛtāvakāśo
bhavatīha mānavaḥ śarīrabhede praviśetpitāmaham //
SkPur, 10, 39.2 govṛṣavāham ameyaguṇaughaṃ
satatamihenduvahaṃ praṇatāḥ smaḥ //
SkPur, 11, 42.2 vinendunā indusamānavaktro vibhīṣaṇaṃ
rūpamihāsthito 'gram //
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 1.2, 1.0 śam upaśāntāśeṣopatāpaparamānandādvayamayasvacaitanyasphārapratyabhijñāpanasvarūpam anugrahaṃ karoti yas tam imaṃ svasvabhāvaṃ śaṃkaraṃ stumas taṃ viśvotkarṣitvena parāmṛśantas tatkᄆptakalpitapramātṛpadanimajjanena samāviśāmaḥ tatsamāveśa eva hi jīvanmuktiphala
iha prakaraṇa upadeśyaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 1.2, 4.0 iha parameśvaraḥ prakāśātmā mahādevaḥ śabdarāśiparamārthapūrṇāhantāparāmarśasāratvāt sadaivānandaghanasphurattātmakobhayavisargāraṇiparāśaktyātmakapūrṇasvātantryasvarūpas tata eva citsvābhāvyād acalasyāpi śrībhagavataḥ svātantryaśaktir avibhaktāpy aśeṣasargasaṃhārādiparamparāṃ darpaṇanagaravatsvabhittāv eva bhāviyuktyānadhikām apy adhikām iva darśayantī kiṃcic calattātmakadhātvarthānugamāt spanda ity abhihitā tena bhagavān sadāspandatattvasatattvo na tv aspandaḥ yad āhuḥ kecit aspandaṃ paraṃ tattvam iti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 2.0 ayaṃ bhāvaḥ
iha yatkiṃcitprāṇapuryaṣṭakasukhanīlādikaṃ citprakāśasyāvarakaṃ saṃbhāvyate tadyadi na prakāśate na kiṃcit prakāśamānaṃ tu prakāśātmakaśaṃkarasvarūpameveti kiṃ kasya nirodhakaṃ ko vā nirodhārthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 5.2, 1.0 iha yatkiṃcidduḥkhasukhādyāntaraṃ nīlapītādikaṃ bāhyaṃ grāhyaṃ yac caitad grāhakaṃ puryaṣṭakaśarīrendriyādi tattāvatsauṣuptavad asaṃcetyamānaṃ sphuṭameva nāstīti vaktuṃ śakyam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 4.0 kathaṃ sahāntareṇa cakreṇa
ihāntaraṃ cakraṃ karaṇeśvaryo nāntaḥkaraṇāni teṣāṃ vargaśabdena svīkārāt na vakṣyamāṇaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ tatsthasyāntaḥkaraṇatrayasya vargaśabdenaiva gṛhītatvāt tanmātrāṇāṃ ca vāsanāmātrarūpāṇām upadeśyam ayoginaṃ prati sākṣāt pravṛttyādikartṛtvenāsiddheḥ yoginastu sākṣāt kṛtatanmātrasya svayameva paratattvapariśīlanāvahitasyopadeśyatvābhāvāt tasmād etadekīyamatam asat //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 7.0 yadyapi rahasyadṛṣṭau na kaścij jaḍaḥ karaṇavargo 'sti apitu vijñānadehāḥ karaṇeśvarya eva vijṛmbhante
tathāpīha suprasiddhapratītyanusāreṇopadeśyaḥ krameṇa rahasyārthopadeśe 'nupraveśya ityevam uktam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 17.2, 5.0 bhaṭṭaśrīkallaṭavṛttyakṣarāṇyapekṣya vayamapi tadvṛttyakṣarānurodhena sautram artham ativimalamapi kliṣṭakalpanayā vyākartumaśikṣitāḥ yata evāsuprabuddhasya tadādyante 'sti tadupalabdhiḥ ata evāyam
ihādhikārī spandopadeśaiḥ suprabuddhīkriyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 1.1 iha śivo bhūtvā śivaṃ yajet iti yad udghoṣyate tatra dhyāyinaś cetasi saṃvedane tasyeti na sāvasthā na yā śivaḥ iti pratipāditaśivasvabhāvasya dhyeyasya anyasya vā kasyacit tattatsiddhihetor mantradevatāviśeṣasya ayam evodayaḥ prakaṭībhāvaḥ yā sādhakasya dhyāturācāryādeḥ /
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 1, 4.0 iha jñānaṃ mokṣakāraṇaṃ bandhanimittasya ajñānasya virodhakatvāt dvividhaṃ ca ajñānaṃ buddhigataṃ pauruṣaṃ ca tatra buddhigatam aniścayasvabhāvaṃ viparītaniścayātmakaṃ ca //
TantraS, 1, 19.0 tatra
iha svabhāva eva paramopādeyaḥ sa ca sarvabhāvānāṃ prakāśarūpa eva aprakāśasya svabhāvatānupapatteḥ sa ca nānekaḥ prakāśasya taditarasvabhāvānupraveśāyoge svabhāvabhedābhāvāt deśakālāv api ca asya na bhedakau tayor api tatprakāśasvabhāvatvāt iti eka eva prakāśaḥ sa eva ca saṃvit arthaprakāśarūpā hi saṃvit iti sarveṣām atra avivāda eva //
TantraS, 5, 4.0 tatra dhyānaṃ tāvat
iha ucitam upadekṣyāmaḥ yat etat svaprakāśaṃ sarvatattvāntarbhūtaṃ paraṃ tattvam uktaṃ tad eva nijahṛdayabodhe dhyātvā tatra pramātṛpramāṇaprameyarūpasya vahnyarkasomatritayasya saṃghaṭṭaṃ dhyāyet yāvat asau mahābhairavāgniḥ dhyānavātasamiddhākāraḥ sampadyate tasya prāktanaśaktijvālādvādaśakaparivṛtasya cakrātmanaḥ cakṣurādīnām anyatamasuṣiradvāreṇa niḥsṛtasya bāhye grāhyātmani viśrāntaṃ cintayet tena ca viśrāntena prathamaṃ tadbāhyaṃ somarūpatayā sṛṣṭikrameṇa prapūritaṃ tataḥ arkarūpatayā sthityā avabhāsitaṃ tato 'pi saṃhāravahnirūpatayā vilāpitaṃ tataḥ anuttarātmatām āpāditaṃ dhyāyet //
TantraS, 9, 35.0 atha ekasmin pramātari prāṇapratiṣṭhitatayā bhedanirūpaṇam
iha nīlaṃ gṛhṇataḥ prāṇaḥ tuṭiṣoḍaśakātmā vedyāveśaparyantam udeti tatra ādyā tuṭir avibhāgaikarūpā dvitīyā grāhakollāsarūpā antyā tu grāhyābhinnā tanmayī upāntyā tu sphuṭībhūtagrāhakarūpā madhye tu yat tuṭidvādaśakaṃ tanmadhyāt ādyaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ nirvikalpasvabhāvaṃ vikalpācchādakaṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ ca asya svarūpeṇa ekā tuṭiḥ ācchādanīye ca vikalpe pañcarūpatvam unmimiṣā unmiṣattā sā ca iyaṃ sphuṭakriyārūpatvāt tuṭidvayātmikā spandanasya ekakṣaṇarūpatvābhāvāt unmiṣitatā svakāryakartṛtvaṃ ca ity evam ācchādanīyavikalpapāñcavidhyāt svarūpāc ca ṣaṭ kṣaṇā nirvikalpakāḥ tato 'pi nirvikalpasya dhvaṃsamānatā dhvaṃso vikalpasya unmimiṣā unmiṣattā tuṭidvayātmikā unmiṣitatā ca iti ṣaṭ tuṭayaḥ //
TantraS, 11, 17.0 vaiṣṇavādīnāṃ tu rājānugrahavat na mokṣāntatā iti na
iha vivecanam //
TantraS, 11, 18.0 śivaśaktyadhiṣṭhānaṃ tu sarvatra iti uktam sā paraṃ jyeṣṭhā na bhavati api tu ghorā ghoratarā vā sa eṣa śaktipāto vicitro 'pi tāratamyavaicitryāt bhidyate kaścid vaiṣṇavādisthaḥ samayyādikrameṇa srotaḥpañcake ca prāptaparipākaḥ sarvottīrṇabhagavatṣaḍardhaśāstraparamādhikāritām eti anyas tu ullaṅghanakrameṇa anantabhedena ko 'pi akramam iti ata eva adharādharaśāsanasthā guravo 'pi
iha maṇḍalamātradarśane 'pi anadhikāriṇaḥ ūrdhvaśāsanasthas tu guruḥ adharādharaśāsanaṃ pratyuta prāṇayati pūrṇatvāt iti sarvādhikārī //
TantraS, 12, 4.0 tad
iha svatantrānandacinmātrasāre svātmani viśvatrāpi vā tadanyarūpasaṃvalanābhimānaḥ aśuddhiḥ sā ca mahābhairavasamāveśena vyapohyate so 'pi kasyacit jhaṭiti bhavet kasyāpi upāyāntaramukhaprekṣī //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 10.0 iha hi kriyākārakāṇāṃ parameśvarābhedapratipattidārḍhyasiddhaye pūjākriyā udāharaṇīkṛtā tatra ca sarvakārakāṇām itthaṃ parameśvarībhāvaḥ tatra yaṣṭrādhārasya sthānaśuddhyāpādānakaraṇayor arghapātraśuddhinyāsābhyām yaṣṭur dehanyāsāt yājyasya sthaṇḍilādinyāsāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 25.0 evaṃ sthite uttarābhimukham upaviśya dehapuryaṣṭakādau ahambhāvatyāgena dehatāṃ dahet saṃnidhāv api paradehavat adehatvāt tato nistaraṅgadhruvadhāmarūḍhasya dṛṣṭisvābhāvyāt yā kila ādyā spandakalā saiva mūrtiḥ tadupari yathopadiṣṭayājyadevatācakranyāsaḥ prādhānyena ca
iha śaktayo yājyāḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 142.2 prathamānaṃ
vicitrābhirbhaṅgībhiriha bhidyate //
TĀ, 1, 252.2 prathamaṃ sa
ihoddeśaḥ praśnaḥ saṃśaya eva ca //
TĀ, 1, 330.2 ātmajyotiḥsvabhāvaprakaṭanavidhinā tasya mokṣaḥ sa cāyaṃ citrākārasya citraḥ prakaṭita
iha yatsaṃgraheṇārtha eṣaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 333.1 iha galitamalāḥ parāvarajñāḥ śivasadbhāvamayā adhikriyante /
TĀ, 3, 184.2 svarāṇāṃ
ṣaṭkameveha mūlaṃ syādvarṇasaṃtatau //
TĀ, 5, 19.2 tatra dhyānamayaṃ
tāvadanuttaramihocyate //
TĀ, 6, 31.1 iha sarvatra śabdānāmanvarthaṃ carcayedyataḥ /
TĀ, 6, 35.2 kalātattvapurābhikhyamantarbhūtamiha trayam //
TĀ, 8, 269.1 upasaṃjihīrṣuriha yaścaturānanapaṅkajaṃ samāviśya /
TĀ, 8, 434.1 śaivāḥ
kecidihānantāḥ śraikaṇṭhā iti saṃgrahaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 437.1 tadiha pradhānamadhikaṃ saṃkṣepeṇocyate śodhyam /
TĀ, 16, 186.1 pañcakamiha lakṣāṇāṃ ca saptanavatiḥ sahasraparisaṃkhyā /
TĀ, 21, 22.1 śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭamato
neha kathitaṃ vistarātpunaḥ /
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 13.1, 17.0 iha punaḥ pūjyapūjakapūjanasambandhaparihāreṇa śrīmadvātūlanāthādisiddhapravaravaktrāmnāyadṛśā satatasiddhamahāmarīcivikāsa eva sarvottīrṇakharūpāvibhinnaḥ sarvadaiva sarvatra virājate ity akathanakathābalaṃ tena mahāvismayaprāptir bhavatīti sambandhaḥ //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 2, 152.5 amuṣya liṅgasya sarvendriyāṇi vāṅmanaścakṣuḥśrotrajihvāghrāṇā
ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu so'haṃ haṃsaḥ svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 16, 33.2 śreṣṭhaḥ sarvarasāyaneṣu viduṣāṃ bhogārthināṃ yogināṃ siddhiṃ
samyagihātanoti vapuṣaḥ saṃsevanād anvaham //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 109.1 iha śikhariśikharāvalambini vinodadarataralavapuṣi taruhariṇe /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 7.0 iha hi dharmārthakāmamokṣaparipanthirogopaśamāya brahmaprabhṛtibhiḥ praṇītāyurvedatantreṣvativistaratvena samprati vartamānālpāyurmedhasāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ na samyagarthādhigamaḥ tadanadhigamācca tadvihitārthānāmananuṣṭhāne tathaivopaplavo rujāmiti manvānaḥ paramakāruṇiko 'trabhavān agniveśo'lpāyurmedhasāmapi suropalambhārthaṃ nātisaṃkṣepavistaraṃ kāyacikitsāpradhānam āyurvedatantraṃ praṇetum ārabdhavān //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 48.0 yato maryādāyāmabhividhau cāṅaḥ prātipadikena yogaḥ syāt yathā āsamudrakṣitīśānām ā pāṭalīputrād vṛṣṭo deva ityādau
ihāpi ca tathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 18.1, 6.0 śreyaso jīvitasya ceti śreyovajjīvitaṃ hitatvena sukhatvena cārthe daśamahāmūlīye vakṣyamāṇaṃ tasya jīvitasyāpahartāra iti yojanīyam aśreyojīvitamahitatvena duḥkhahetutayā cānupādeyam iti kṛtvā
tadapaharaṇamiha noktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 23.2, 10.0 kasmāt padair alpair uvācetyāha matiṃ buddhvā vipulām iti yasmād vipulamatiṃ bharadvājaṃ pratipannavān tasmāt padair alpair uvāceti bhāvaḥ matiś ca bahuviṣayatvenopacārād vipulety ucyate sā ca matiḥ
śuśrūṣāśravaṇagrahaṇadhāraṇohāpohatattvābhiniveśavatīha vipulā boddhavyā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 23.2, 11.0 atra cendreṇa divyadṛśā bharadvājābhiprāyam agrata eva buddhvāyurveda upadiṣṭaḥ tena
bharadvājasyendrapṛcchādīha na darśitaṃ kiṃvā bhūtam apīndrapṛcchādi granthavistarabhayād iha na likhitam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 23.2, 11.0 atra cendreṇa divyadṛśā bharadvājābhiprāyam agrata eva buddhvāyurveda upadiṣṭaḥ tena bharadvājasyendrapṛcchādīha na darśitaṃ kiṃvā bhūtam apīndrapṛcchādi granthavistarabhayād
iha na likhitam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2, 2.0 yadyapi cādānamādau paṭhitaṃ tathāpi pratilomatantrayuktyādau visargaguṇakathanaṃ yadi vā prathamamādānasyottarāyaṇarūpasya praśastatvādagre'bhidhānam
iha tu visargasya balajanakatvenābhipretatvādagre 'bhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 7, 5.0 kālaḥ pūrvaṃ vyākhyātaḥ mārga
iha dakṣiṇābhimukhaḥ meghasya vāto meghavātaḥ varṣaṇaṃ varṣaḥ etairabhihatapratāpe'rka iti sambandhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 7, 6.0 vātastviha meghasambandhāhitaśaityo'rkatāpaparipanthī bhavati śaśino'vyāhatabalatvaṃ sūryasya paripanthino'bhihatapratāpatvād anuguṇamedhavātavarṣaṇayogācca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5, 37.1 vāyur
iha devatārūpo'bhipretaḥ tena tasya bhūtalacaturyugāntakarānilakaraṇam aviruddham evaṃ yadanyad apy anupapadyamānaṃ vāyos tadapi devatārūpatvenaiva samādheyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 30.0 avyaktatvaṃ ca rasasāmānyamātropalabdhir madhurādiviśeṣaśūnyā sā ca jale bhavati yata uktaṃ jalaguṇakathane suśrute vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ iti
ihāpi ca avyaktarasaṃ ca iti vakṣyati loke'pi cāvyaktarasaṃ dravyamāsvādya vaktāro vadanti jalasyevāsya raso na kaścin madhurādir vyakta iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 10.2, 6.0 atra ca paratvāparatvādīnām
ihānabhidhānena cikitsāyāṃ paratvādīnām aprādhānyaṃ darśayati ye 'pi tatrāpi yuktisaṃyogaparimāṇasaṃskārābhyāsā atyarthacikitsopayogino 'pi na te pārthivādidravyāṇāṃ śabdādivat sāṃsiddhikāḥ kiṃ tarhy ādheyāḥ ata iha naisargikaguṇakathane noktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 10.2, 6.0 atra ca paratvāparatvādīnām ihānabhidhānena cikitsāyāṃ paratvādīnām aprādhānyaṃ darśayati ye 'pi tatrāpi yuktisaṃyogaparimāṇasaṃskārābhyāsā atyarthacikitsopayogino 'pi na te pārthivādidravyāṇāṃ śabdādivat sāṃsiddhikāḥ kiṃ tarhy ādheyāḥ ata
iha naisargikaguṇakathane noktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 21.1, 2.0 svādulavaṇau sahitau ādisthitau kaṭvādibhiriti kaṭutiktābhyāṃ pṛthagyuktau śeṣair iti tiktakaṣāyābhyāṃ
teneha bahuvacanaṃ jātau boddhavyam evaṃ trīṇi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 5.0 pittaśleṣmaharaṃ bhavyam ityādi catūrasas tilaḥ yad uktaṃ snigdhoṣṇamadhuras tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukas tilaḥ pañcarasaṃ tv āmalakaṃ harītakī ca śivā pañcarasā ityādivacanāt vyaktaṣaḍrasaṃ tu dravyam
ihānuktaṃ viṣaṃ tv avyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktaṃ hārīte tv eṇamāṃsaṃ vyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktam uktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 7.0 vayaḥprabhṛtiṣu paratvāparatvaṃ yathāsambhavaṃ kāladeśakṛtam
evehopayogād upacaritam apyabhihitaṃ yato na guṇe mānādau guṇāntarasambhavaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 7.0 iha ca dravyaguṇānāṃ raseṣu yadupacaraṇaṃ tasyāyamabhiprāyo yat madhurādinirdeśenaiva snigdhaśītādiguṇā api prāyo madhurādyavyabhicāriṇo dravye nirdiṣṭā bhavantīti na madhuratvaṃ nirdiśya snigdhatvādipratipādanaṃ punaḥ pṛthak kriyata iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 10.0 iha ca kāraṇatvaṃ bhūtānāṃ rasasya madhuratvādiviśeṣa eva nimittakāraṇarūpam ucyate tena nīrasānām api hi dahanādīnāṃ kāraṇatvamupapannam eva vyutpāditam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 41, 4.0 plavanatvāditi gatimattvāt yadyapi gatiradho'pi syāt tathāpi laghutvaparigatagatir
iha vāyor ūrdhvam eva gamanaṃ karoti yathā śālmalītulānām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 7.0 prabhāvaśceha dravyaśaktir abhipretā sā ca dravyāṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ dantītvādiyuktā vyaktireva yataḥ śaktirhi svarūpameva bhāvānāṃ nātiriktaṃ kiṃciddharmāntaram evaṃ pradeśāntaroktaguṇaprabhāvādiṣvapi vācyam yathoktaṃ dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvādguṇaprabhāvām ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 8.0 iha ca manuṣyasyaivādhikṛtatve 'pi sāmānyena sakalaprāṇiprāṇahetutayāhārakathanaṃ manuṣavyatirikte'pi prāṇinyāhārasya prāṇajanakatvopadarśanārtham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi
ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 3.0 dravyaṃ tu tattathā
vācyamanuktamiha yad bhavet tathā caraḥ śarīrāvayavāḥ ityādi kiṃvā vidhiśabdo 'śitapītalīḍhakhāditaprakāravācī tena cāśitādayaḥ sarva evākhilena vācyaḥ tatkāraṇabhūtāni tu dravyāṇi raktaśālyādīnyekadeśenoktāni ato vakṣyati annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 8.0 iha jalalavaṇādīnāṃ yat karmocyate tatteṣāmitarakarmabhyaḥ pradhānaṃ jñeyam agryādhikāre tu tatkarmakartṛdravyāntarapraśastatā jñeyā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 19.0 prabhūtāntarmalasya purīṣasya kartā prabhūtāntarmalaḥ yadyapi māṣo bahumalaḥ iti vakṣyati tathāpi māṣavikṛteḥ
sūpasyeha guṇakathanaṃ tena na punaruktaṃ na cāvaśyaṃ prakṛtidharmo vikṛtimanugacchati yataḥ saktūnāṃ siddhapiṇḍikā gurvī eva bhavati tasmān māṣavikṛtāv api malavṛddhidarśanārtham etadabhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 23.0 atra pittam ādāv amlajanyatayoktaṃ doṣaprādhānyasyāniyatatvāt uktaṃ hi na te pṛthak pittakaphānilebhya iti tathā samapittānilakaphā iti kiṃvā pittoṣmā vahniḥ sa
cehānnapānapacane pradhānaṃ yaduktaṃ yadannaṃ dehadhātvojobalavarṇādipoṣakam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 24.0 tatrāgnir hetur āhārān nahy apakvād rasādayaḥ iti
teneha vahnikāraṇapittajanakam evādāv ucyate yataśca pittajanakamagre vaktavyam ato rasapradhānamapi madhuro nādāv uktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 26.0 iha ca ṣaḍrasasyaiva kathanametattrayeṇaiva anuktānāṃ lavaṇatiktakaṣāyāṇām api pākadvārā grahaṇāt yato lavaṇaḥ pākāt prāyo madhuraḥ tiktakaṣāyau kaṭukau pākato bhavataḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 12.2, 1.0 iha ca dravyanāmāni nānādeśaprasiddhāni tena nāmajñāne sāmarthyaṃ tathābhūtaṃ nāstyevānyeṣām api ṭīkākṛtāṃ tena deśāntaribhyo nāma prāyaśo jñeyaṃ yattu pracarati gauḍe tal likhiṣyāmo 'nyadeśaprasiddhaṃ ca kiṃcit //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 15.2, 6.0 tantrāntare'pi paṭhyate tridoṣastveva pāṭalaḥ iti suśrute pāṭalaśabdenaitadvyatirikto dhānyaviśeṣo jñeyaḥ tena tadguṇakathanena
neha virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 113.2, 31.0 kūṣmāṇḍakaṃ suśrute bālyādyāvasthābhedena paṭhitaṃ tad apyaviruddham eva yato bālamadhyayos tatra pittaharatvaṃ kaphakaratvaṃ coktaṃ
tadapīha pittottare kaphottare saṃnipāte boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 165.2, 42.0 vārtākaṃ dakṣiṇāpathe phalavat khādyate yad goṣṭhavārtākasaṃjñakaṃ
tasyeha guṇaḥ kiṃvā phalavadasiddhasyaiva vārtākasyopayojyasyāyaṃ guṇaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 5.0 yadyapi pradhānatvena vāyavyā eva prathamaṃ nirdeṣṭuṃ yujyante
tathāpīha jvare pittasya pradhānatvād āgneyābhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 8.0 rājasatāmasānāṃ ca vicchidya
pāṭheneha tantre śārīravyādhyadhikārapravṛtte 'nadhikāratvenāprapañcanīyatvaṃ darśayati abhidhānaṃ ca rājasatāmasayoriha vyādhikathanasya nyūnatāparihārārtham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 8.0 rājasatāmasānāṃ ca vicchidya pāṭheneha tantre śārīravyādhyadhikārapravṛtte 'nadhikāratvenāprapañcanīyatvaṃ darśayati abhidhānaṃ ca
rājasatāmasayoriha vyādhikathanasya nyūnatāparihārārtham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 8.0 iha ca saṃprāptereva viśeṣāḥ saṃkhyādikṛtā uktāḥ na tu nidānādīnāṃ viśeṣāḥ yato nidānādiviśeṣāḥ prativyādhivakṣyamāṇabhedenaivopayuktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 11.0 saṃprāptestu saṃkhyādibhedaḥ sarvavyādhiṣvekajātīyatvena na viśeṣagamaka iti
ihaiva sarvavyādhinidāne kathyate nidānādiviśeṣāstu prativyādhiviśiṣṭatvena neha prapañcenocyante //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 11.0 saṃprāptestu saṃkhyādibhedaḥ sarvavyādhiṣvekajātīyatvena na viśeṣagamaka iti ihaiva sarvavyādhinidāne kathyate nidānādiviśeṣāstu prativyādhiviśiṣṭatvena
neha prapañcenocyante //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 3.3, 2.0 iha samprāptibhedasaṃkhyāprādhānyādigrahaṇenaiva samprāptim upadiśan saṃkhyādibhedena sarvaiva samprāptiḥ kathitā bhavatīti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 2.0 yadyapi ca doṣabheṣajetyādau doṣāpekṣatvād bheṣajasya doṣa ādau kṛtaḥ
tathāpīha rasadravyarūpabheṣajasyāpekṣitarogapraśamakartṛtvena tathā doṣasyāpi ca rasadravyayoreva kāraṇatvena bheṣajaśabdasūcite rasadravye evāgre kṛte paścāttu doṣagrahaṇagṛhītau doṣavikārau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 4.0 iha tu vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyātmake dravye vikāre vā rasadoṣaprabhāvānumānena na dravyavikāraprabhāvānumānam astīti kṛtvā pṛthak pṛthagrasādiprabhāvatattvābhidhānapratijñānam iti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 8.0 iha ca prabhāvaśabdena sāmānyena dravyaśaktir ucyate nācintyaśaktiḥ tena tailādīnāṃ snehauṣṇyādiguṇādapi vātādiśamanaṃ dravyaprabhāvādeva bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.5, 5.0 saṃyogas tv
iha prādhānyenaivopalabhyamānadravyamelako vivakṣitas tena bhāvanādiṣvapi yadyapi saṃyogo 'sti tathāpi tatra bhāvanādravyāṇāṃ prādhānyenānupalabdher na saṃyogena grahaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.11, 2.0 teneha ajalpann ahasan nātidrutaṃ nātivilambitam ityādyupayoganiyamamapyapekṣata eva ajīrṇabhojane tu mahāṃstridoṣakopalakṣaṇo doṣo bhavatītyayam evodāhṛtaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 29, 1.0 doṣavikārau ca yadyapi trividhakukṣīye prabhāvavistāreṇa vaktavyau
tathāpīha saṃkṣepeṇoktāv eva tena doṣavikāraprabhāvāv apyuktāv iti yaducyate saṃgrahe tat sādhu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 2.0 dīrghasyeti rasāyanādinā śatādapi dīrghasya sukhasyeti nīrogatvena niyatasyeti yuganiyatasya kalau varṣaśatapramāṇasyety arthaḥ śatād arvāṅ niniyatam
apīha niyataśabdenocyate tena na tatra tasya daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ ghaṭate tathāpi tasyāpraśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyatvāt daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ bhavatīti yuktaṃ kiṃcāniyatāyuṣa eva puruṣā rasāyanādhikāriṇo bhavanti niyatāyuṣaṃ prati rasāyanasyākiṃcitkaratvāt rasāyanādikṛtaṃ cāyuraniyataṃ praśastatvena praśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyaṃ bhavatīti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 15.2, 18.0 vedanānāṃ kāraṇam adhiṣṭhānaṃ ca yadyapi dīrghaṃjīvitīye 'pyuktaṃ
tathāpīha prakaraṇavaśād viśeṣapratītyākāṅkṣayā ca viśiṣṭaḥ punaḥ praśnāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 6.0 atra puruṣa iti kartavye yat puruṣasaṃjñaka iti karoti tena na cetanādhāturūpaḥ puruṣaścikitsāyam abhipretaḥ kiṃtu śāstrāntaravyavahārānurodhād
ihāpyayaṃ puruṣaśabdena saṃjñita iti darśayati cikitsāviṣayastu ṣaḍdhātuka eva puruṣaḥ ata eva tatra saṃjñitagrahaṇaṃ na kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 17.2, 3.2 ṣoḍaśakastu vikāro na prakṛtir na vikṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ iti
tathāpīha prakṛtivyatiriktaṃ codāsīnaṃ puruṣamavyaktatvasādharmyād avyaktāyāṃ prakṛtāveva prakṣipya avyaktaśabdenaiva gṛhṇāti tena caturviṃśatikaḥ puruṣaḥ ityaviruddham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 64.2, 7.0 atra cāvyaktaṃ prakṛtireva paraṃ buddhyādayastu svakāraṇavikṛtirūpā api svakāryāpekṣayā prakṛtirūpā
iha prakṛtitvenoktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 78.2, 8.0 iha svatantraḥ parātmanā īśvarādinā preritapravṛttir ucyate vaśī tu svayamapi pravartamāna icchāvaśāt pravartate na preritapravṛttirūpatvenepsite'nīpsite ca vartate iti svātantryavaśitvayorbhedaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 98.2, 7.0 kālasaṃprāptigrahaṇena
ceha ye kālavyaktāste gṛhyante nāvaśyaṃ kālajanyāḥ yataḥ svābhāvikānapi kālajanyān tathā tṛtīyakādīn apyasātmyendriyārthādijanyān kālajatvenaivehābhidhāsyati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 98.2, 7.0 kālasaṃprāptigrahaṇena ceha ye kālavyaktāste gṛhyante nāvaśyaṃ kālajanyāḥ yataḥ svābhāvikānapi kālajanyān tathā tṛtīyakādīn apyasātmyendriyārthādijanyān
kālajatvenaivehābhidhāsyati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 98.2, 8.0 karmajāstu prajñāparādhajanyā
eveha karmajanyatvena viśeṣeṇa śiṣyavyutpattyarthaṃ pṛthagucyante kālavyañjyatvena ca karmajā iha kālasaṃprāptijanyeṣvavaroddhavyāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 98.2, 8.0 karmajāstu prajñāparādhajanyā eveha karmajanyatvena viśeṣeṇa śiṣyavyutpattyarthaṃ pṛthagucyante kālavyañjyatvena ca karmajā
iha kālasaṃprāptijanyeṣvavaroddhavyāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 115.2, 2.0 jarāmṛtyurūpān nimittājjātā jarāmṛtyunimittajāḥ
mṛtyuśabdeneha yugānurūpāyuḥparyavasānabhavakālamṛtyur grāhyaḥ kiṃvā jarāmṛtyvor yannimittaṃ tasmājjātā jarāmṛtyunimittajāḥ jarāmṛtyunimittaṃ ca prāṇināṃ sādhāraṇadehanivartakabhūtasvabhāvo'dṛṣṭaṃ ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 132.2, 9.0 tena sātmyāsātmyendriyārthajanyatvena sukhaduḥkhe
iha pratīyamāne cikitsāyām upayukte bhavataḥ nātmādijanyatveneha sukhaduḥkhe abhidhīyete na hyātmādayo duḥkhahetutayā pratipannā apīha heyatayā pratipādyante kiṃtvasātmyendriyārthayogādaya eva duḥkhahetavastyajyante sukhahetavaḥ sātmyendriyārthayogādayas tūpādīyanta iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 132.2, 9.0 tena sātmyāsātmyendriyārthajanyatvena sukhaduḥkhe iha pratīyamāne cikitsāyām upayukte bhavataḥ
nātmādijanyatveneha sukhaduḥkhe abhidhīyete na hyātmādayo duḥkhahetutayā pratipannā apīha heyatayā pratipādyante kiṃtvasātmyendriyārthayogādaya eva duḥkhahetavastyajyante sukhahetavaḥ sātmyendriyārthayogādayas tūpādīyanta iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 132.2, 9.0 tena sātmyāsātmyendriyārthajanyatvena sukhaduḥkhe iha pratīyamāne cikitsāyām upayukte bhavataḥ nātmādijanyatveneha sukhaduḥkhe abhidhīyete na hyātmādayo duḥkhahetutayā pratipannā
apīha heyatayā pratipādyante kiṃtvasātmyendriyārthayogādaya eva duḥkhahetavastyajyante sukhahetavaḥ sātmyendriyārthayogādayas tūpādīyanta iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 137.2, 7.0 kiṃvā sayogamokṣau nivartakau iti pāṭhaḥ tadā asmin pakṣe yadyapi yogamokṣayorvedanānivartakatvaṃ yoge mokṣe ca ityādinā ślokārdhenoktaṃ tathāpi
yogamokṣayoriha kartṛtā vedanānivṛttiṃ prati dṛśyata iti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 7.0 yadvā āyuḥkṣayarūpaṃ yannimittaṃ tadvidyamānamapi nānyairupalabhyate kiṃtu tadeva hi riṣṭādunnīyate tena avyaktanimittatvam
ihānimittatvaṃ jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 5.0 anye tu bruvate yad vyādhimātraharaṃ na tad rasāyanaṃ kiṃtu śarīrasaṃyogadārḍhyād dīrghāyuḥkartṛtvasādhāraṇadharmayogād upacaritavyādhiharaṃ rasāyanam
ihocyata iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 6.0 nanu yadi svasthorjaskaramapi vyādhiharaṃ vyādhiharaṃ ca svasthorjaskaraṃ tatkiṃ kiṃciditi padena bheṣajakarmavyavasthādarśakena kriyate brūmaḥ bāhulyena svasthorjaskaratvaṃ vyādhiharatvaṃ ca vyavasthāpyate na
ceha sarvārtarogaharasya svasthorjaskaratvamiti pratijñāyate yena pāṭhāsaptaparṇādīnām api rasāyanatvaṃ sādhanīyaśaktitvād ārtarogaharatvena yaducyate tadapi rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavatīti lavamātropadarśanaṃ kriyate tat svasthārtayor ubhayārthakartṛtvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 24.2, 13.0 yadyapīha saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaprayogāt sarvāṇyeva saṃśodhanāni saṃmatāni tathāpīha rasāyane viśeṣeṇa yaugikatvāddharītakyādiprayoga evoktaḥ anye tu harītakyādiprayogeṇaiva paraṃ saṃśodhanaṃ kartavyam ityāhuḥ saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaṃ punar yāvacchuddher harītakyādiprayogasyaiva karaṇaṃ darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 24.2, 13.0 yadyapīha saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaprayogāt sarvāṇyeva saṃśodhanāni saṃmatāni
tathāpīha rasāyane viśeṣeṇa yaugikatvāddharītakyādiprayoga evoktaḥ anye tu harītakyādiprayogeṇaiva paraṃ saṃśodhanaṃ kartavyam ityāhuḥ saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaṃ punar yāvacchuddher harītakyādiprayogasyaiva karaṇaṃ darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 13.6, 6.0 sahasrasaṃkhyāpūraṇaṃ
cehaikena vardhanahrāsakrameṇa na bhavati tena punar āvṛttyā ca triṃśatparyantaṃ prayogaḥ kartavyaḥ yathā hi bhallātakaprayogābhyāsena sahasrasaṃkhyāpūraṇaṃ bhavati tathā kṛtvā parityāgaḥ kartavyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 14, 1.0 piṣṭasvedanaṃ tat yatrasthaṃ piṣṭakam upasvedyate tadupari yat pidhānapātraṃ
tacceha sacchidraṃ grāhyam anyathoparisthabhallātakatāpāc cyutaḥ sneho nādho yāti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 15.2, 3.0 tenāmaprabhavāyā vyutpādanena kaphajāpi suśrutoktā
gṛhītaiveha sāpyāgneyetyanena pūrvaparijñātaṃ sarvāsāṃ vātapittajanyatvaṃ samunnayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 35.2, 2.0 yadāpi trīṇi dravyāṇi nātyupayuñjīta pippalīṃ kṣāraṃ lavaṇam ityuktaṃ
tathāpīha dravyāntarasaṃyuktānāṃ pippalīnām abhyāso na viruddhaḥ kiṃvā uktapippalīrasāyanavyatirekeṇotsargāpavādanyāyāt sa niṣedho jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 50.2, 3.0 suśrute yadyapi trapusīsambhavaṃ prakṣipya ṣaḍvidhaśilājatu sāmānyena roge rasāyanādhikāre coktaṃ
tathāpīha rasāyanādhikāre tadadhikṛtacaturvidham evoktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 1, 4.1, 12.0 vājīkaraṇasevayā
ceha yuktayaiva ṛtukāle ca maithunaṃ prādhānyenābhipretaṃ tena tisraiṣaṇīye traya upastambhāḥ ityādigranthena brahmacaryaṃ yaduktaṃ tad ṛtukāle yathāvidhikṛtamaithunāpratiṣedhakam iti na virodhaḥ //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 4, 6.26 dhigimāṃ brāhmaṇīṃ
paratreha ca duḥkhadāṃ muñca śīghram /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 25.2 droṇoralvaṇavyarmaṇaṃ ca kalaśo droṇadvayaṃ syāt punaḥ sūrpaḥ kumbham
ihollikhanti ca catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ śarābā śubhāḥ //
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 27.2 jānann api pratimuhūrtam
ihāntakāle kānteti vallabhatareti mameti dhīrā //
CauP, 1, 29.2 saundaryanirjitarati dvijarājakānti kāntām
ihātivimalatvamahāguṇena //
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 9.1, 2.0 ṣoḍaśavārṣikī śyāmeti vātsyāyanasūtre prasiddhiḥ tādṛgavasthayā yoṣayā saha niveśanaṃ pānaṃ patiṣu nirviviśur madam aṅganā ity atra nirveśanaśabde pānaṃ lakṣyate yāmapramāṇaṃ yāmadvayasaṃ pramāṇe dvayasaj iti sūtreṇa pramāṇārthe dvayasacpratyayaḥ tādṛkpramāṇopalakṣite diṣṭe kāle kālo
diṣṭopyanehāpīti kośasmaraṇāt tāvatkālam abhivyāpyeti yāvat retaḥstambhane paramakāraṇam iti tayā saha kāpiśāyanasya svīkaraṇe kriyamāṇe ekayāmaparyantaṃ varāṅgopari vrīhikaṇḍanavat āghātaṃ karotīty arthaḥ //
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 30.1 tathā coktam ekādaśaskandhe labdhvā sudurlabham idaṃ bahusambhavānte mānuṣyam arthadam anityam
apīha dhīraḥ /
HBhVil, 1, 36.1 śrībhāgavate daśamaskandhe śrutistutau vijitahṛṣīkavāyubhir adāntamanasturagaṃ ya
iha yatanti yantum atilolam upāyakhidaḥ /
HBhVil, 1, 105.2 sattvaṃ rajas tama iti prakṛter guṇās tair yuktaḥ paramapuruṣa eka
ihāsya dhatte /
HBhVil, 3, 19.1 ācāra eva nṛpapuṅgava sevyamāno dharmārthakāmaphalado
bhaviteha puṃsām /
HBhVil, 3, 56.2 sakṛn manaḥ kṛṣṇapadāravindayor niveśitaṃ tadguṇarāgi yair
iha /
HBhVil, 5, 131.18 ṣoḍaśa ya
iha samācared dineśaḥ paripūyate sa khalu māsato 'ṃhasaḥ //
HBhVil, 5, 142.3 bhaje śvetadvīpaṃ tam aham
iha golokam iti yaṃ vidantas te santaḥ kṣitiviralacārāḥ katipaye //
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 8.2 na tasyā doṣo'yaṃ
yadiha vihagaṃ prārthitavatī na kasmin visrambhaṃ diśati haribhaktipraṇayitā //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 20.1 mama syādarthānāṃ
kṣatiriha vilambādyadapi te vilokethāḥ sarvaṃ tadapi harikelisthalamidam /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 28.2 jihīthā vikhyātāṃ
sphuṭamiha bhavadbāndhavarathaṃ praviṣṭaṃ maṃsyante vidhim aṭavidevyas tvayi gate //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 39.1 vilajjaṃ mā rodīr
iha sakhi punaryāsyati haris tavāpāṅgakrīḍānibiḍaparicaryāgrahilatām /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 70.1 tvayā nāgantavyaṃ
kathamiha hare goṣṭhamadhunā latāśreṇī vṛndāvanabhuvi yato'bhūdviṣamayī /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 78.1 mayā vācyaḥ kiṃ vā
tvamiha nijadoṣāt param asau yayau mandā vṛndāvanakumudabandho vidhuratām /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 79.1 trivakrāho dhanyā hṛdayamiva te svaṃ vapuriyaṃ samāsādya svairaṃ
yadiha vilasantī nivasati /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 91.2 samantādadhyātmaṃ
yadiha pavanavyādhiralapad balād asyāstena vyasanakulameva dviguṇitam //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 3.0 iha khalu nikhilajagadātmā sarvottīrṇaś ca sarvamayaś ca vikalpāsaṃkucitasaṃvitprakāśarūpaḥ anavacchinnacidānandaviśrāntaḥ prasaradaviralavicitrapañcavāhavāhavāhinīmahodadhiḥ niratiśayasvātantryasīmani pragalbhamānaḥ sarvaśaktikhacita eka eva asti saṃvid ātmā maheśvaraḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 50.0 tathā coktaṃ sauśrute
iha khalu pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya āhārasya ṣaḍrasopetasya dvividharasavīryasya aṣṭavidharasavīryasya anekaprakāropabhuktasya pariṇatasya yas tejorūpaḥ sāraḥ sūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity ucyate tasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa ca hṛdayāt caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśya ūrdhvagā daśa daśa ca adhogāminīḥ catasraḥ tiryaggāḥ sakalaṃ śarīram aharahas tarpayati jīvayati dhārayati vardhayati adṛṣṭanimittena karmaṇā sa khalu āpyo raso yakṛtplīhādiṃ prāpya rāgam upaiti bhavanti vā atra ślokāḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 122.0 tataś ca tasmin śarīrayantre vighaṭite sā saṃvit prāṇanātmatām avalambya ātivāhikena dehena dehāntaraṃ nīyate tataś ca ātivāhikaṃ śarīrakaṃ bhūtabhaviṣyaddehāntarāle yugyasthānīyaṃ sambhavati yadārūḍho 'sau pudgalaḥ śarīrāntarāsaṅgam anubhavati uktaṃ ca kośabhāṣye mṛtyūpapattibhavayor antarā
bhavatīha yaḥ //
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 68.0 yas te stanaś śaśayo yo mayobhūr yo ratnadhā vasuvid yas sudatraḥ yena viśvā puṣyasi vāryāṇi sarasvati tam
iha dhātave kar ity anumantrayate //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 2, 23.0 atra bhūyiṣṭhabhāja
iha te syāmeti vedānām evainaṃ bhāginaṃ karoti //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 17.1 pīṭheṣvaṣṭādaśasu mahitaṃ kāmapīṭhaṃ bhajethāḥ pārekampaṃ
svayamiha parā devatā saṃnidhatte /
KokSam, 1, 26.2 tatratyānāṃ
kimiha bahunā sarvametat paṭhantaḥ śṛṅge śṛṅge gṛhaviṭapināṃ spaṣṭayiṣyanti kīrāḥ //
KokSam, 2, 43.1 muktvā jīvāmyasusamamiti vrīḍitā vismitā vā tatsaṅgāśā
punariha paraṃ heturityāsitā vā /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 1.2, 5.0 iha śāstrārambhe ācāryaśrīmadgovindapādāḥ śiṣṭasamayaparipālanārthe śāstrasya deśayato gurupādasya bhagavato vastunirdeśarūpaṃ maṅgalam ācaranti jayatītyādi //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 26.2, 2.1 ye brahmabhāvamamṛtaṃ muktisārūpyatvaṃ prāptāste kṛtakṛtyāḥ kṛtasarvakāryāḥ pūrṇatāṃ prāptā ityarthaḥ punaste aṇimādiyutā aṇimādibhiryutā
iha jagati tiṣṭhantīti aṇimādayo yathā /
MuA zu RHT, 4, 2.2, 2.0 ihāsmin cāraṇāsaṃskāre niścandrikaṃ gaganaṃ tārakārahitam abhraṃ vāsanābhiḥ pūrvoktābhir vāsanauṣadhibhiḥ śatadhā śataprakāraṃ vāsitaṃ mathitam api rasendraḥ pāradas tadapi bahuśramaiḥ saṃskṛtamapyabhraṃ na carati grāsīkaroti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 1.2, 3.0 yadi ced ghanasatvam abhrasatvaṃ garbhe pāradasyāntarna patati dravatvaṃ nāpnoti vā bījāni śulbābhrādīni pāradasyodare no dravanti na rasarūpā bhavanti ca punaḥ bāhyadrutir na yujyate cedevaṃ na syāttarhi
iha asyāṃ kriyāyāṃ prāptāyāṃ satyāṃ sūto rasaḥ kathaṃ badhyate anyathā na ko'pyupāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 23.2, 2.0 ihāsmiñśāstre vidhinā śāstroktarītyā yāni bījānyuktāni tāni kartavyāni sāmānyeneti bhāvaḥ paraṃ garbhadrutyarthaṃ ayaṃ vārttikendro yogaḥ vārttāsu kuśalā vārtikāḥ śāstropadeśarahitā ityarthaḥ atra bhāvādyarthe ikpratyayaḥ teṣu vārtikeṣu indraḥ pravaro yogaḥ tathānenaiva prakāreṇa ekamataścāyaṃ śāstropadeśikānāṃ śāstropadeśarahitānāṃ ca abhimata ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 8.2, 2.0 yadi garbhe rasodare ghanasattvaṃ abhrakasāraṃ na patati na prāpnoti vā garbhe bījāni asminnadhyāye abhihitāni mākṣikakāntaśulbādīni yāvanno dravanti ca punarbāhyadrutistasyā yogo rase drutimelanaṃ na syāt tattasmāddhetoḥ sūta
ihāsyāṃ kriyāyāmasatyāṃ kathaṃ badhyate ghanatvaṃ dhatte //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 3.2, 2.0 eṣa rasadaradetyādiśatāṃśavedhavidhiḥ kathaṃ atra śatāṃśe aṣṭānavatirbhāgāstārasya rūpyasya
punariha kanakabhāgaḥ syāt eka eveti punaḥ sūtasya daradādimilitarasasyaiko bhāgaḥ ekāṃśaḥ iti sarve śatāṃśāḥ śatāṃśena vedha iti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 27.2, 2.0 abhrakasatvamiha kṣetrīkaraṇe rasāyanināṃ jarāvyādhivināśecchūnāṃ param utkṛṣṭaṃ bhakṣyaṃ aśanayogyaṃ kīrtitam //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 54.2 iha rasakarpūrakriyāyāṃ jalam uparisthālyāṃ na deyaṃ rasasya yathārūpasyaiva tatra pātanāt /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 3, 4.1 nānārasauṣadhairye tu duṣṭā
yāntīha no gadāḥ /
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 3, 4.2 ācchādakaṃ bhaved yattu pidhānaṃ
tadihocyate //
RTar, 3, 40.2 puṭanamiha bhaved yacchāṇapūrṇe 'rdhe bhāge gajapuṭam iha tantre bhāṣitaṃ tad rasajñaiḥ //
RTar, 3, 40.2 puṭanamiha bhaved yacchāṇapūrṇe 'rdhe bhāge gajapuṭam
iha tantre bhāṣitaṃ tad rasajñaiḥ //
RTar, 4, 16.1 mṛnnirmitaṃ
pātramihāhared dṛḍhaṃ vitastigambhīramatho'tinūtanam /
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 68.2 saptavāritaritaṃ śubhamastu vo dhātubhedavad
iha niścalam //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 39.2 hīnā praṇītā tatha madhyamā ca
iha sthito addaśi sarvametat //
SDhPS, 2, 67.1 mādṛśānāṃ
bhagavanniha parṣadi bahūni prāṇiśatāni saṃvidyante anyāni ca bhagavan bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi yāni bhagavatā pūrvabhaveṣu paripācitāni tāni bhagavato bhāṣitaṃ śraddhāsyanti pratīyiṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti //
SDhPS, 3, 40.1 sa tvaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasaṃmantritena bodhisattvarahasyena
iha mama pravacane upapannaḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 97.2 upamayā
iha ekatyā vijñapuruṣā bhāṣitasyārthamājānanti //
SDhPS, 3, 98.1 tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra
iha syāt kasmiṃścideva grāme vā nagare vā nigame vā janapade vā janapadapradeśe vā rāṣṭre vā rājadhānyāṃ vā gṛhapatirjīrṇo vṛddho mahallako 'bhyatītavayo'nuprāpta āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogaḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 125.1 mā haivāhaṃ ceme ca kumārakā
ihaivānena mahatāgniskandhena anayavyasanamāpatsyāmahe //
SDhPS, 4, 42.1 mā
haivāhamiha vaiṣṭiko vā gṛhyeyānyataraṃ vā doṣamanuprāpnuyām //
SDhPS, 4, 72.2 gacchatāṃ bhavantau yo 'sau puruṣa
ihāgato 'bhūt taṃ yuvāṃ dviguṇayā divasamudrayā ātmavacanenaiva bharayitveha mama niveśane karma kārāpayethām //
SDhPS, 4, 72.2 gacchatāṃ bhavantau yo 'sau puruṣa ihāgato 'bhūt taṃ yuvāṃ dviguṇayā divasamudrayā ātmavacanenaiva
bharayitveha mama niveśane karma kārāpayethām //
SDhPS, 5, 99.1 upamayā
ihaikatyā vijñapuruṣā bhāṣitasyārthamājānanti //
SDhPS, 7, 3.0 tadyathāpi nāma bhikṣavo
yāvāniha trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau pṛthivīdhātus taṃ kaścideva puruṣaḥ sarvaṃ cūrṇīkuryān maṣiṃ kuryāt //
SDhPS, 7, 251.1 tadyathāpi nāma bhikṣava
iha syāt pañcayojanaśatikamaṭavīkāntāram //
SDhPS, 10, 11.3 tasya bhaiṣajyarāja puruṣasya vā striyā vā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā darśayitavyo ya ito dharmaparyāyādantaśaścatuṣpādikāmapi gāthāṃ dhārayitā śrāvayitā vā deśayitā vā sagauravo
veha dharmaparyāye //
SDhPS, 10, 20.1 yaḥ svayamudāraṃ dharmābhisaṃskāramudārāṃ ca buddhakṣetropapattiṃ sthāpayitvā asya dharmaparyāyasya saṃprakāśanahetormayi parinirvṛte sattvānāṃ hitārthamanukampārthaṃ ca
ihopapanno veditavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 88.1 asyaivāhaṃ bhagavan saddharmapuṇḍarīkasya dharmaparyāyasya
śravaṇāyehāgataḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 3.2 iha mañjuśrīrbodhisattvena mahāsattvena ācāragocarapratiṣṭhitena ayaṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ paścime kāle paścime samaye saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 5.2 santi kulaputrā
iha mamaivāsyāṃ sahāyāṃ lokadhātau ṣaṣṭigaṅgānadīvālukāsamāni bodhisattvasahasrāṇi ekasya bodhisattvasya parivāraḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 12.4 na teṣāṃ saṃkhyā vā gaṇanā vā upamā vā upaniṣadvā upalabhyate ya
iha sahāyāṃ lokadhātau dharaṇīvivarebhyo bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ samunmajjante sma //
SDhPS, 18, 45.0 sa
ihasthita eva devānāmapi gandhān ghrāyati tadyathā pārijātakasya kovidārasya māndāravamahāmāndāravamañjūṣakamahāmañjūṣakānāṃ divyānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ gandhān ghrāyati //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 2, 58.2 yadi bhavati saroṣaṃ takṣakeṇāpi daṣṭaṃ gadam
iha khalu pītvā nirviṣaṃ tatkṣaṇaṃ syāt //
UḍḍT, 9, 33.11 paraṃ tu varjanīyam
ihānyayā saha śayanaṃ sā ca maithunapriyā bhavati anyathā naśyati //
UḍḍT, 9, 34.2 iha nadīsaṃgame gatvā candanena maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā agurudhūpaṃ dattvā sahasraikaṃ mantraṃ māsaparyantaṃ pratyahaṃ japet /
UḍḍT, 9, 36.2 iha gorocanayā bhūrjapattropari strīrūpāṃ pratimāṃ saṃlikhya ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ pañcopacārair vā sampūjya tataḥ śayyāyām ekākī ekānte upaviśya tanmanā bhūtvā sahasraṃ japet tato māsānte tadbuddhyā svakīyāṃ bhāryāṃ pūjayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 40.2 iha kaśmīrakuṅkumena bhūrjapattre strīsadṛśīṃ pratimāṃ vilikhyāvāhanādikaṃ kṛtvā gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpādikaṃ dattvā tāmbūlāni nivedya sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 18.1 balaṃ ca vīryaṃ harate narāṇāṃ rogavrajān
poṣayatīha kāye /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 14, 19.0 iṣṭaṃ ca vītaṃ cābhūd ubhe cainam dyāvāpṛthivī aṃhasaḥ pātām
eha gatir vām asyedaṃ ca namo devebhya iti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 15, 4.0 āpyāyasva saṃ te
payāṃsīha tvaṣṭāraṃ tannas turīpaṃ devānāṃ patnīr uta gnā vyantu rākām aham yās te rāke sinīvāli yāsu bāhur agnir hotā gṛhapatir vayam u tvā gṛhapata iti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 11, 2.0 upa prayanto 'dhvaram ayam agniḥ sahasriṇa ubhā vām ayaṃ te yonir ayam
ihāsya pratnām iti ṣaṇṇāṃ triḥ prathamām uttamāṃ ca //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 11, 6.2 revatī ramadhvam asmin yonāv asmiṃlloke 'smin goṣṭhe 'smin kṣaye 'syām āśiṣy asyāṃ pratiṣṭhāyām
iha eva stheto māpagāteti gām abhyeti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 9, 4.0 prajāpater bhāgo 'sy ūrjasvān payasvān akṣitir asi mā me kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃlloka
iha cety anvāhāryam abhimṛśya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 10, 3.0 viśve devās trayastriṃśās trir ekādaśina uttarottaravartmāna uttarasatvāno viśve vaiśvānarā viśve viśvamahasa
iha māvatāsmin brahmaṇy asmin kṣatre 'smin karmaṇy asyām āśiṣy asyāṃ pratiṣṭhāyām asyāṃ devahūtyām ayaṃ me kāmaḥ samṛdhyatāṃ svāheti yatkāmo bhavati //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 11, 3.0 sadasi san me bhūyāḥ sarvam asi sarvaṃ me bhūyāḥ pūrṇam asi pūrṇaṃ me bhūyā akṣitir asi mā me kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃlloka
iha ceti pūrṇapātram abhimṛśya diśo vyudukṣati //